Probably the less said the better regarding the twentieth anniversary of 9/11. Still, one should probably appreciate the difference between cover-stories and real-stories. There is probably an appropriate time and place for both. 'RA' told me, "9/11 was done to prevent something much worse." Honest. I'm leaning toward Daily Reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal combined with Daily Exercise in Nature as a Pragmatic Middle-Way. Consider these two papers (online and hardcopy) on September 11, 2021. Then, consider taking a long-walk in nature to honor this sad anniversary. Enough Said.
Carol wrote:READ/SHARE/SAVE A LIFE/WAKE A SHEEP __________________________
INGREDIENTS TO VACCINES - You CANNOT make an educated decision without being educated.
Here are just SOME vaccine ingredients. These are being INJECTED into your kids;
Formaldehyde/Formalin - Highly toxic systematic poison and carcinogen. Betapropiolactone - Toxic chemical and carcinogen. May cause death/permanant injury after very short exposure to small quantities. Corrosive chemical. Hexadecyltrimethylammonium bromide - May cause damage to the liver, cardiovascular system, and central nervous system. May cause reproductive effects and birth defects. Aluminum hydroxide, aluminum phosphate, and aluminum salts - Neurotoxin. Carries risk for long term brain inflammation/swelling, neurological disorders, autoimmune disease, Alzheimer's, dementia, and autism. It penetrates the brain where it persists indefinitely. Thimerosal (mercury) - Neurotoxin. Induces cellular damage, reduces oxidation-reduction activity, cellular degeneration, and cell death. Linked to neurological disorders, Alzheimer's, dementia, and autism. Polysorbate 80 & 20 - Trespasses the Blood-Brain Barrier and carries with it aluminum, thimerosal, and viruses; allowing it to enter the brain. Glutaraldehyde - Toxic chemical used as a disinfectant for heat sensitive medical equipment. Fetal Bovine Serum - Harvested from bovine (cow) fetuses taken from pregnant cows before slaughter. Human Diploid Fibroblast Cells - aborted fetal cells. Foreign DNA has the ability to interact with our own. African Green Monkey Kidney Cells - Can carry the SV-40 cancer-causing virus that has already tainted about 30 million Americans. Acetone - Can cause kidney, liver, and nerve damage. E.Coli - Yes, you read that right. DNA from porcine (pig) Circovirus type-1 Human embryonic lung cell cultures (from aborted fetuses)
You can view all of these ingredients on the CDCs website. I encourage everyone to do their own research. Look up the MSDS on these chemicals. Read the thousands of peer reviewed studies that have evaluated the biological consequences these chemicals can have on the body, especially when being injected.
Consider The Lone Gunman pilot-episode which aired several months prior to 9/11/01. Watch the whole-episode but notice 00:00:00 to 00:06:00 and 00:18:00 to 00:19:00 and 00:36:00 to 00:43:00. What Would Huma Say?? What Would Ashera Say?? What Would Evita Say?? What Would Eva Del Harlow Say?? What Would Lee Harvey Oswald Say?? What Would the Big-Guy Say?? Notice Thomas's girlfriend in The Event. I try to be discrete and disjointed as I play crazy. I'm miserable and hamstrung but I am NOT crazy. I'm not sure what I'm attempting to prove (if anything). I'm probably friend and foe to all-sides (which might ultimately make me more dangerous than I appear or deserve to be). That's All I'm Going to Say. Now I Go Incognito.
THEeXchanger wrote:
but, how do we prove it ???
Morpheus wrote:Good to see OXY is back. I have watched 3 Submarine movies since last weekend. Here's one that happened but no one knows about it.
orthodoxymoron wrote:
Thank-you, Morpheus. Did you make this post just a few minutes after seeing my 'On the Beach' submarine post on the USSS thread?? Probably not, but even if you did, it's interesting that you watched those 3 submarine movies prior to my post. I've conversed with several submarine captains, and many submariners, but I don't want to talk about it. Anyway, I'm trying hard to not post, but 9/11 prompted me to make a few more posts. I suspect my mind got deliberately and maliciously messed-with throughout adulthood, but now it's exponentially worse. I'm also suspecting that most everyone is in the process of getting their minds messed-with as they get initiated into neurotoxins, nanobots, vaccinations, 5G, 6G, mainframes, satellites, chip-implants, and demonic-possession. Finally, I'm suspecting an ancient to modern universal-church supercomputer-matrix artificial-intelligence military-industrial complex from the War in Heaven to the New World Order. I need to stop. I think I crossed the line thousands, millions, or billions of years ago, but what do I know?? I hope you get your ship back (shown above) and avoid star-wars, enslavement, and extermination. It's a Jungle Out There. The Truth is Out There. Namaste and Godspeed.
mudra wrote: Oxy could it be you often searched for the Truth outside of you and rarely looked for the Truth within you ? Could it be that outside truth was painfully forced upon you ? Could it be the many voices you heard from the outside world became so loud that you no longer dared listen to the silent whispers within ? Have you noticed that the word Silent is embedded in the word Listen Have you forgotten how to search for the Divine within you ? Do you know that there it dwells, that it is always within you ? The moment you realise the alienation that you experience is the experience of being a stranger to the I am that you are, this alone brings you liberation, makes you free.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for the music and kind words, mudra. I have listened, researched, and learned (inside and outside, openly and honestly, progressively and regressively, in silence and in sermons). I think I got it somewhere around puberty, but I got tired of all the bullshit (decade after decade). The awake and aware are mostly just the opposite. I'll probably challenge the predominant bullshit for all eternity, regardless of whether anyone likes it or not. I recently combed my hair after a shower, put the comb in my pants-pocket, and when I awoke in the morning I discovered my unbreakable-comb cleanly broken in two (presumably by unseen hands). That couldn't have been a good-thing. I've seen ample evidence of a cosmic struggle which will probably continue for all eternity, but hope springs eternal.
mudra wrote:Its a hide and seek game Oxy. The good news is sooner or later we are all meant to find our way out of the maze. It won't always be suffering and misery for you. When the time is ripe everything will fall into place and peace will be restored within your realm. Thats a certainty. Although my words do not reach you now, there will come a moment in Life where you will Re member.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, mudra. I suspect the ancient to modern New World Order is Purgatory Incorporated (with freedom and confusion) with Humanity ruling Humanity (for thousands of years) perhaps since the War in Heaven with God as an Absentee-Landlord and/or Emissary-Warden. This Present Madness might transition into Heaven with Absolute-Obedience to an Absolute-Authority for an undisclosed time-period. The cycle might repeat over and over and over again (possibly for all-eternity). This is merely a hypothesis. I know I don't know. Hope Springs Eternal. Have Faith.
Morpheus wrote:OXY, I think I did. I always check your posts. Had to let you know that we think alike sometimes. Same with your Superman thing. Last two years, I've been thinking we need several supermen. Here is the missing link between you and Mudra. The keyword is, "Silent." And what do these Navy guys spend a lot of time doing? They, "Listen."
Believe this or not, but this is the first movie I have seen with Clark Gable in it. John Wayne was my hero. And it looks like I didn't watch all of his movies either. I had too many resposibilities to be watching TV.
Morpheus wrote: I am somewhat surprised no one has caught my SOB's comment. I'll make it easy for ya. "Souls on board." It's in the Jim video. Another thing no one seem to catch was my last post concerning the message of that date from the Four Winds site. Asking you, that when they show up, you are to head for a beam of light for your rescue. The message seemed to be 100% true till we get to the beaming part. Sounds like a trap to me. And if Hatton is at the helm of this operation, I'll pass. The reason... he's a tall Grey. He is not Christ Michael. This tall Grey is posing as God. Be forewarned and use your discernment so you don't end up in an alien lunchbox or meat locker. The question that pops up in my mind is, "What does God need with a Starship? Wasn't there a Star Trek episode asking the same thing?
Last week was not a good week as far as Galactic issues go. Despite some of the great progress being reported as of late. This video below seems to resonate with me. The writing is on the wall. Who can you trust? I have waited for 43 years for these events to take place. They are right at our doorstep. Please take some time and work through this video. Hit the pause button and reflect internally with your soul and sort out what is for your highest good. This is not a love and light video in the normal sense. It's not sugar-coated. Burgundia use to post up about the Cosmic Agency. I also sense a rift between Cosmic Agency and Elena. Elena is pro-Galactic Federation and Cosmic Agency, not so much. The GF saved Elena and I think that is the reason why. I do value both.
From my perch, this is one huge pile of stuff. The GF has an agenda and acts as though they are in charge of us human meat sacks. What is their "RESET" program all about? Who gave them the authority to say we can just start all over. Meaning we can wipe out humanity and start again. Without any of us having a say in the matter. Who's playing God now? Another thing that gets lost in this is Gaia. She sent a distress call out almost 90 years ago and now you are considering killing her offspring? What went wrong here?
This new enlightened era was to begin in 2018. When it didn't happen, we should have realized then that we were on our own. But no. The bad news is that humanity is failing the test. I mean come on! Look at it. All of my sources and outside of the planet are thinking about throwing in the towel. It was a repeated theme. I was shocked to hear of this across my board of contacts. Do you know who else has a good bead on this? OXY. For a while now I might add.
No matter what, we have to face the ugly truth. We might have to go down in a blaze of glory. What we do here is going to determine the state of this galaxy in the future. The odds are against us. We are at war! I hate reminding everybody. The enemy is not just an army. It is a combination of several evil EMPIRES! These Empires are not here to just kill you and the Planet. They also want to own your soul. If they achieve that, your soul will be lost for eternity. Those are the basic choices. Live or die. Whatever you decide will be on record for eternity. We are destined to face these choices and again, it's already here on our doorstep. Choose wisely.
Within the next few weeks, Lionhawk is going to prepare for what lays before him in service to all-that-is. He will be going on the warpath. Sharpen my swords, just in case. Making a stand in my neck of the woods. Please get prepared the best way that you can. Be supportive in your neighborhood. Help our elders. Stock up some food and supplies. I hope I am saying this for nothing. But I have never had this sense of urgency till recently. And it is not a fleeting one. It also might signals that I am getting from the synchronicity field as I also found this video right after a long discussion with my neighbor about these issues I have spoken of here. As OXY would say, "over and over and over."
orthodoxymoron wrote:Morpheus,
I'll review some of the videos and posts you've provided recently but I might not comment on them. I tend to do things that way, especially now. Tangentially, what if most everything is deceptive in one way or another?? This might include The Old Testament, The New Testament, Catholicism, Protestantism, New-Age, Awake and Aware, Reptilians, Greys, Gates, Fauci, Trump, Biden, the Agencies International, Universities, Galactic-Factions, Sherry Shriner, Joseph Smith, Ellen White, Albert Schweitzer, Project Avalon, Project Camelot, This Very Website, and Yours Truly. I might privately research random books and videos. I might silently research my own notes. I might simply read The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal combined with Exercise in Nature. What if The New York Times and The New Testament should be studied 8 hours a day (including weekends)?? What if no matter how one puts things together, its always ultimately wrong?? What if one should be a Chronic-Contrarian, regardless of whether anyone likes it or not?? What if the BMOC and/or BWOC are fronts for Ancient and/or Modern Artificial-Intelligence?? What if honest and thorough research inevitably yields unyielding-despair?? My perception is that somebody and/or something got me in the worst sort of way, but what do I know?? I mostly know I don't know. What if one exclusively and exhaustively researched nearly all 20th century conspiracy-theories?? What if literally millions of Agents and Jesuits study this stuff 24/7?? If so, how can any of us think we have things all figured-out?? I need to retire to some semblance of sanity, whether or not I am entitled to the TRUTH. Why should I expect to be one of the Chosen-Few with Eschatological Manifest-Destiny?? Consider watching the corny, low-budget 1978 miniseries, The Word, regarding deception of biblical-proportions. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact I suggested to 'RA' that mankind had been easy to deceive. 'RA' quickly responded, "Very Easy." Separately, 'RA' told me, "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity." Honest. The Lie is Different at Every Level. Namaste and Godspeed.
Neo
orthodoxymoron wrote:You might find this 2017 video interesting (especially between the 9&11 minute marks). Notice what Bill and Warren say about research, diseases, vaccines, and four-years (2017 to 2021). Alex Jones (love him or hate him) has apparently done a huge amount of research (with the memory of an elephant). Perhaps secular-research should dominate sacred-research (to avoid the mumbo-jumbo factor). The religiously-devoted seem to reside in a la-la land which often militates against neutral, honest, and thorough research. Perhaps the top one-percent of the top one-percent are ruled and directed by the God and/or Goddess of This World (who are mostly not nice, especially toward the general-public). Think on These Things.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 19, 2021 12:03 pm; edited 27 times in total
My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth* his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no* lie is of the truth. Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is* the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: (but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need* not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.
Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth* also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot* sin, because he is born of God. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore* slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no* murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso* hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us*, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby* know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein* is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is our* love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment*. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love him, because he first loved us. If a man say*, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.
Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth; For the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever. Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that we love one another. And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any* unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither* bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be full. The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen.
The elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth. Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater* joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers; Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: Because that for his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth. I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. Wherefore*, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith*, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church. Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true. I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee: But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.
Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, [and] called: Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort [you] that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like* manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. Likewise* also these [filthy] dreamers defile the flesh**, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds [they are] without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard [speeches] which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling [words], having men's persons in admiration because of advantage. But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some have compassion, making a difference: And others save with fear, pulling [them] out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto him that is able to keep you* from falling, and to present [you] faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, To the only wise God our Saviour, [be] glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever**. Amen.
Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish.
Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth. Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
LORD, how are they increased that trouble me! many are they that rise up against me. Many there be which say of my soul, There is no help for him in God. Selah. But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head. I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about. Arise, O LORD; save me, O my God: for thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the cheek bone; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. Salvation belongeth unto the LORD: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah.
Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing? Selah. But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the LORD will hear when I call unto him. Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah. Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the LORD. There be many that say, Who will shew us any good? LORD, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased. I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety.
Give ear to my words, O LORD, consider my meditation. Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray. My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up. For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity. Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight before my face. For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue. Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee. But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee. For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield.
O LORD, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed. My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, O LORD, how long? Return, O LORD, deliver my soul: oh save me for thy mercies' sake. For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks? I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears. Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping. The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer. Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly.
O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust: save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. O LORD my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands; If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:) Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah. Arise, O LORD, in thine anger, lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies: and awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded. So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about: for their sakes therefore return thou on high. The LORD shall judge the people: judge me, O LORD, according to my righteousness, and according to mine integrity that is in me. Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just: for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins. My defence is of God, which saveth the upright in heart. God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day. If he turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready. He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors. Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made. His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. I will praise the LORD according to his righteousness: and will sing praise to the name of the LORD most high.
O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
I will praise thee, O LORD, with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy marvellous works. I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High. When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence. For thou hast maintained my right and my cause; thou satest in the throne judging right. Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end: and thou hast destroyed cities*; their memorial is perished with them. But the LORD shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment. And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness. The LORD also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee: for thou, LORD, hast not forsaken them that seek thee. Sing praises to the LORD, which dwelleth in Zion: declare among the people his doings. When he maketh inquisition for blood, he remembereth them: he forgetteth not the cry of the humble*. Have mercy upon me, O LORD; consider my trouble which I suffer of them that hate me, thou that liftest me up from the gates of death: That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the daughter of Zion: I will rejoice in thy salvation. The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made: in the net which they hid is their own foot taken. The LORD is known by the judgment which he executeth: the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands. Higgaion. Selah. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God. For the needy shall not alway be forgotten: the expectation of the poor* shall not perish for ever. Arise, O LORD; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight. Put them in fear*, O LORD: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah.
Why standest thou afar off, O LORD? why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble? The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined. For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the covetous, whom the LORD abhorreth. The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts. His ways are always grievous; thy judgments are far above out of his sight: as for all his enemies, he puffeth at them. He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved: for I shall never be in adversity. His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity. He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor. He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor* may fall by his strong ones. He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten: he hideth his face; he will never see it. Arise, O LORD; O God, lift up thine hand: forget not the humble*. Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? he hath said in his heart, Thou wilt not require it. Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand: the poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless. Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness till thou find none. The LORD is King for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his land. LORD, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear: To judge the fatherless and the oppressed, that the man of the earth may no more oppress.
In the LORD put I my trust: how say ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain? For, lo, the wicked bend their bow, they make ready their arrow upon the string, that they may privily* shoot at the upright in heart. If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do? The LORD is in his holy temple, the LORD'S throne is in heaven: his eyes behold, his eyelids try, the children of men. The LORD trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous LORD loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upright.
Help, LORD; for the godly man ceaseth; for the faithful fail from among the children of men. They speak vanity every one with his neighbour: with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak. The LORD shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things: Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; our lips are our own: who is lord over us? For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the LORD; I will set him in safety from him that puffeth at him. The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep them, O LORD, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever. The wicked walk on every side, when the vilest men are exalted.
How long wilt thou forget me, O LORD? for ever? how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? How long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall mine enemy be exalted over me? Consider and hear me, O LORD my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death; Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him; and those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved. But I have trusted in thy mercy; my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. I will sing unto the LORD, because he hath dealt bountifully with me.
The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. The LORD looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the LORD. There were they in great fear: for God is in the generation of the righteous. Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, because the LORD is his refuge. Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! when the LORD bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the LORD. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved.
Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust. O my soul, thou hast said unto the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight. Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god: their drink offerings of blood will I not offer, nor take up their names into my lips. The LORD is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage. I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. I have set the LORD always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.
Hear the right, O LORD, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips. Let my sentence come forth from thy presence; let thine eyes behold the things that are equal. Thou hast proved mine heart; thou hast visited me in the night; thou hast tried me, and shalt find nothing; I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress. Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. I have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech. Shew thy marvellous lovingkindness, O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee from those that rise up against them. Keep me as the apple of the eye*, hide me under the shadow of thy wings, From the wicked that oppress me, from my deadly enemies, who compass me about. They are inclosed in their own fat: with their mouth they speak proudly. They have now compassed us in our steps: they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth; Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey, and as it were a young lion lurking in secret places. Arise, O LORD, disappoint him, cast him down: deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword: From men which are thy hand, O LORD, from men of the world, which have their portion in this life, and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure: they are full of children, and leave the rest of their substance to their babes. As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.
I will love thee, O LORD, my strength. The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. I will call upon the LORD, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid. The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail stones and coals of fire. The LORD also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail stones and coals of fire. Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. They prevented me in the day of my calamity: but the LORD was my stay. He brought me forth also into a large place; he delivered me, because he delighted in me. The LORD rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me. For I have kept the ways of the LORD, and have not wickedly departed from my God. For all his judgments were before me, and I did not put away his statutes from me. I was also upright before him, and I kept myself from mine iniquity. Therefore hath the LORD recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks. For thou wilt light my candle: the LORD my God will enlighten my darkness. For by thee I have run through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall. As for God, his way is perfect: the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all those that trust in him. For who is God save the LORD? or who is a rock save our God? It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect. He maketh my feet like hinds' feet, and setteth me upon my high places. He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath holden me up, and thy gentleness hath made me great. Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, that my feet did not slip. I have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them: neither did I turn again till they were consumed. I have wounded them that they were not able to rise: they are fallen under my feet. For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle: thou hast subdued under me those that rose up against me. Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me. They cried, but there was none to save them: even unto the LORD, but he answered them not. Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind: I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets. Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; and thou hast made me the head of the heathen: a people whom I have not known shall serve me. As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: the strangers shall submit themselves unto me. The strangers shall fade away, and be afraid out of their close places. The LORD liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted. It is God that avengeth* me, and subdueth the people under me. He delivereth me from mine enemies: yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me: thou hast delivered me from the violent man. Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O LORD, among the heathen, and sing praises unto thy name. Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his seed for evermore.
The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork*. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard. Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb*. Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward. Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD, my strength, and my redeemer.
The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee; Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah. Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in the name of our God we will set up our banners: the LORD fulfil all thy petitions. Now know I that the LORD saveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his right hand. Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will remember the name of the LORD our God. They are brought down and fallen: but we are risen, and stand upright. Save, LORD: let the king hear us when we call.
The king shall joy in thy strength, O LORD; and in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice! Thou hast given him his heart's desire, and hast not withholden the request of his lips. Selah. For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness: thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head. He asked life of thee, and thou gavest it him, even length of days for ever and ever. His glory is great in thy salvation: honour and majesty hast thou laid upon him. For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance. For the king trusteth in the LORD, and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved. Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies: thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee. Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger: the LORD shall swallow them up in his wrath, and the fire shall devour them. Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and their seed from among the children of men. For they intended evil against thee: they imagined a mischievous device, which they are not able to perform. Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back, when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against the face of them. Be thou exalted, LORD, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power.
My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? O my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent. But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them. They cried unto thee, and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded. But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, He trusted on the LORD that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him. But thou art he that took me out of the womb: thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mother's breasts. I was cast upon thee from the womb: thou art my God from my mother's belly. Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round. They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me. They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. But be not thou far from me, O LORD: O my strength, haste thee to help me. Deliver my soul from the sword; my darling from the power of the dog. Save me from the lion's mouth: for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns. I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. Ye that fear the LORD, praise him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel. For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath he hid his face from him; but when he cried unto him, he heard. My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation: I will pay my vows before them that fear him. The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the LORD that seek him: your heart shall live for ever. All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the LORD: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee. For the kingdom is the LORD'S: and he is the governor among the nations. All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship: all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him: and none can keep alive his own soul. A seed shall serve him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. They shall come, and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that he hath done this.
The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever*.
The earth is the LORD'S, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods. Who shall ascend into the hill of the LORD? or who shall stand in his holy place? He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. He shall receive the blessing from the LORD, and righteousness from the God of his salvation. This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob. Selah. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah.
Unto thee, O LORD, do I lift up my soul. O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me. Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them be ashamed which transgress without cause. Shew me thy ways, O LORD; teach me thy paths. Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day. Remember, O LORD, thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindnesses; for they have been ever of old. Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness' sake, O LORD. Good and upright is the LORD: therefore will he teach sinners in the way. The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way. All the paths of the LORD are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. For thy name's sake, O LORD, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great. What man is he that feareth the LORD? him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose. His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth. The secret of the LORD is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant. Mine eyes are ever toward the LORD; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net. Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for I am desolate and afflicted. The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses. Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins. Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and they hate me with cruel hatred. O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee. Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee. Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.
Judge me, O LORD; for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the LORD; therefore I shall not slide. Examine me, O LORD, and prove me; try my reins and my heart. For thy lovingkindness is before mine eyes: and I have walked in thy truth. I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers. I have hated the congregation of evil doers; and will not sit with the wicked. I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will I compass thine altar, O LORD: That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works. LORD, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thine honour dwelleth. Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with bloody men: In whose hands is mischief, and their right hand is full of bribes. But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity: redeem me, and be merciful unto me. My foot standeth in an even place: in the congregations will I bless the LORD.
The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the LORD is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell. Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. One thing have I desired of the LORD, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the LORD, and to enquire in his temple. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock. And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the LORD. Hear, O LORD, when I cry with my voice: have mercy also upon me, and answer me. When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, will I seek. Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy servant away in anger: thou hast been my help; leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation. When my father and my mother forsake me, then the LORD will take me up. Teach me thy way, O LORD, and lead me in a plain path, because of mine enemies. Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies: for false witnesses are risen up against me, and such as breathe out cruelty. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the LORD in the land of the living. Wait on the LORD: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the LORD.
Unto thee will I cry, O LORD my rock; be not silent to me: lest, if thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down into the pit. Hear the voice of my supplications, when I cry unto thee, when I lift up my hands toward thy holy oracle. Draw me not away with the wicked, and with the workers of iniquity, which speak peace to their neighbours, but mischief is in their hearts. Give them according to their deeds, and according to the wickedness of their endeavours: give them after the work of their hands; render to them their desert. Because they regard not the works of the LORD, nor the operation of his hands, he shall destroy them, and not build them up. Blessed be the LORD, because he hath heard the voice of my supplications. The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusted in him, and I am helped: therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will I praise him. The LORD is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his anointed. Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance: feed them also, and lift them up for ever.
Give unto the LORD, O ye mighty*, give unto the LORD glory and strength. Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name; worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness. The voice of the LORD is upon the waters: the God of glory thundereth: the LORD is upon many waters. The voice of the LORD is powerful; the voice of the LORD is full of majesty. The voice of the LORD breaketh the cedars; yea, the LORD breaketh the cedars of Lebanon. He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. The voice of the LORD divideth the flames of fire. The voice of the LORD shaketh the wilderness; the LORD shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. The voice of the LORD maketh the hinds to calve, and discovereth the forests: and in his temple doth every one speak of his glory. The LORD sitteth upon the flood; yea, the LORD sitteth King for ever. The LORD will give strength unto his people; the LORD will bless his people with peace.
I will extol thee, O LORD; for thou hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. O LORD my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast healed me. O LORD, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit. Sing unto the LORD, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favour is life: weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved. LORD, by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand strong: thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled. I cried to thee, O LORD; and unto the LORD I made supplication. What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to the pit? Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare thy truth? Hear, O LORD, and have mercy upon me: LORD, be thou my helper. Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness; To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. O LORD my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever.
In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed: deliver me in thy righteousness. Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for an house of defence to save me. For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name's sake lead me, and guide me. Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me: for thou art my strength. Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O LORD God of truth. I have hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the LORD. I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast known my soul in adversities; And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy: thou hast set my feet in a large room. Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble: mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed. I was a reproach among all mine enemies, but especially among my neighbours, and a fear to mine acquaintance: they that did see me without fled from me. I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel. For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life. But I trusted in thee, O LORD: I said, Thou art my God. My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that persecute me. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: save me for thy mercies' sake. Let me not be ashamed, O LORD; for I have called upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed, and let them be silent in the grave. Let the lying lips be put to silence; which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men! Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man: thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. Blessed be the LORD: for he hath shewed me his marvellous kindness in a strong city. For I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee. O love the LORD, all ye his saints: for the LORD preserveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the LORD.
Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found: surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him. Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah. I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye. Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee. Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the LORD, mercy shall compass him about. Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice, ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.
Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright. Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings. Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise. For the word of the LORD is right; and all his works are done in truth. He loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the LORD. By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses. Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. For he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast. The LORD bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought: he maketh the devices of the people of none effect. The counsel of the LORD standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. The LORD looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men. From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works. There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty man is not delivered by much strength. An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength. Behold, the eye of the LORD is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine. Our soul waiteth for the LORD: he is our help and our shield. For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name. Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.
I will bless the LORD at all times: his praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. O magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together. I sought the LORD, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. They looked unto him, and were lightened: and their faces were not ashamed. This poor man cried, and the LORD heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. O taste and see that the LORD is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in him. O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him. The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing. Come, ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the LORD. What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good? Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. The eyes of the LORD are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry. The face of the LORD is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. The righteous cry, and the LORD heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. The LORD is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them all. He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken. Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. The LORD redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Sep 28, 2021 6:41 pm; edited 2 times in total
Plead my cause, O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LORD chase them. Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the LORD persecute them. For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul. Let destruction come upon him at unawares*; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. And my soul shall be joyful in the LORD: it shall rejoice in his salvation. All my bones shall say, LORD, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him? False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not: With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth. Lord, how long wilt thou look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise thee among much people. Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. This thou hast seen, O LORD: keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me. Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. Judge me, O LORD my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me. Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have swallowed him up. Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me. Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.
The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes. For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, until his iniquity be found to be hateful. The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to be wise, and to do good. He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhorreth not evil. Thy mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep: O LORD, thou preservest man and beast. How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light. O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me. There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast down, and shall not be able to rise.
Fret not thyself because of evildoers, neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass. And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. Rest in the LORD, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. For evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the LORD, they shall inherit the earth. For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. The Lord shall laugh at him: for he seeth that his day is coming. The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation. Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken. A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked. For the arms of the wicked shall be broken: but the LORD upholdeth the righteous. The LORD knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever. They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the LORD shall be as the fat of lambs: they shall consume; into smoke shall they consume away. The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but the righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off. The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way. Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the LORD upholdeth him with his hand. I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed. Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore. For the LORD loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they are preserved for ever: but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide. The wicked watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him. The LORD will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged. Wait on the LORD, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it. I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace. But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. But the salvation of the righteous is of the LORD: he is their strength in the time of trouble. And the LORD shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him.
O LORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin. For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me. My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness. I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long. For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease: and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am feeble and sore broken: I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee. My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore; and my kinsmen stand afar off. They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. But I, as a deaf man, heard not; and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth. Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. For in thee, O LORD, do I hope: thou wilt hear, O Lord my God. For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me: when my foot slippeth, they magnify themselves against me. For I am ready to halt, and my sorrow is continually before me. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin. But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong: and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied. They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries; because I follow the thing that good is. Forsake me not, O LORD: O my God, be not far from me. Make haste to help me, O Lord my salvation.
I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good; and my sorrow was stirred. My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue, LORD, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Selah. Surely every man walketh in a vain shew: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them. And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee. Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. Remove thy stroke away from me: I am consumed by the blow of thine hand. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth: surely every man is vanity. Selah. Hear my prayer, O LORD, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more.
I waited patiently for the LORD; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings. And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and fear, and shall trust in the LORD. Blessed is that man that maketh the LORD his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies. Many, O LORD my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required. Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart. I have preached righteousness in the great congregation: lo, I have not refrained my lips, O LORD, thou knowest. I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation. Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O LORD: let thy lovingkindness and thy truth continually preserve me. For innumerable evils have compassed me about: mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore my heart faileth me. Be pleased, O LORD, to deliver me: O LORD, make haste to help me. Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seek after my soul to destroy it; let them be driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil. Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: let such as love thy salvation say continually, The LORD be magnified. But I am poor and needy; yet the Lord thinketh upon me: thou art my help and my deliverer; make no tarrying, O my God.
Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the LORD will deliver him in time of trouble. The LORD will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. The LORD will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he die, and his name perish? And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity: his heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when he goeth abroad, he telleth it. All that hate me whisper together against me: against me do they devise my hurt. An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. But thou, O LORD, be merciful unto me, and raise me up, that I may requite them. By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph over me. And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, and settest me before thy face for ever. Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen.
As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God? My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, Where is thy God? When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday. Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance. O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar. Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. Yet the LORD will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God? Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly* nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old. How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out. For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them: but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto them. Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob. Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me. But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us. In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. Selah. But thou hast cast off, and put us to shame; and goest not forth with our armies. Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy: and they which hate us spoil for themselves. Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; and hast scattered us among the heathen. Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price. Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. Thou makest us a byword among the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people. My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me, For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth; by reason of the enemy and avenger. All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way; Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death. If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god; Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise, cast us not off for ever. Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression? For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercies' sake.
My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; whereby the people fall under thee. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad. Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour. The king's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold. She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the king's palace. Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever.
God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, and that right early. The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, the earth melted. The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. Come, behold the works of the LORD, what desolations he hath made in the earth. He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; he burneth the chariot in the fire. Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.
O clap your hands, all ye people; shout unto God with the voice of triumph. For the LORD most high is terrible; he is a great King over all the earth. He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. He shall choose our inheritance for us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. Selah. God is gone up with a shout, the LORD with the sound of a trumpet. Sing praises to God, sing praises: sing praises unto our King, sing praises. For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding. God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted.
Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces for a refuge. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together. They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away. Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind. As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the LORD of hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah. We have thought of thy lovingkindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness. Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments. Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following. For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.
Hear this, all ye people; give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world: Both low and high*, rich and poor, together. My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: (For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever:) That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption. For he seeth that wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and leave their wealth to others. Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names. Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish. This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their sayings. Selah. Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; and their beauty* shall consume in the grave from their dwelling. But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah. Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased; For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him. Though while he lived he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself. He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never* see light. Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish.
The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof. Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined. Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah. Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me. I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee. When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers. Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit. Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother's son. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God.
Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.
Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually. Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. God shall likewise destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place, and root thee out of the land of the living. Selah. The righteous also shall see, and fear, and shall laugh at him: Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness. But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; for it is good before thy saints.
The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good. God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, that did seek God. Every one of them is gone back: they are altogether become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not called upon God. There were they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them. Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When God bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength. Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth. For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set God before them. Selah. Behold, God is mine helper: the Lord is with them that uphold my soul. He shall reward evil unto mine enemies: cut them off in thy truth. I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O LORD; for it is good. For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies.
Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication. Attend unto me, and hear me: I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise; Because of the voice of the enemy, because of the oppression of the wicked: for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me. And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest. Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. Selah. I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest. Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city. Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets. For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him: But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance. We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company. Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them. As for me, I will call upon God; and the LORD shall save me. Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice. He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for there were many with me. God shall hear, and afflict them, even he that abideth of old. Selah. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God. He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his covenant. The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee.
Be merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me. Mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou most High. What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil. They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, they mark my steps, when they wait for my soul. Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God. Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book? When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know; for God is for me. In God will I praise his word: in the LORD will I praise his word. In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee. For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living?
Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast. I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all things for me. He shall send from heaven, and save me from the reproach of him that would swallow me up. Selah. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth. My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give praise. Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations. For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be above all the earth.
Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men? Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming* never so wisely. Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O LORD. Let them melt away as waters which run continually: when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut in pieces. As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away: like the untimely birth of a woman, that they may not see the sun. Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away as with a whirlwind, both living, and in his wrath. The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.
Deliver me from mine enemies, O my God: defend me from them that rise up against me. Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and save me from bloody men. For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul: the mighty are gathered against me; not for my transgression, nor for my sin, O LORD. They run and prepare themselves without my fault: awake to help me, and behold. Thou therefore, O LORD God of hosts, the God of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not merciful to any wicked transgressors. Selah. They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. Behold, they belch out with their mouth: swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear? But thou, O LORD, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision. Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence. The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies. Slay them not, lest my people forget: scatter them by thy power; and bring them down, O Lord our shield. For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak. Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah. And at evening let them return; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. Let them wander up and down for meat, and grudge if they be not satisfied. But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing: for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy.
O God, thou hast cast us off, thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased; O turn thyself to us again. Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh. Thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah. That thy beloved may be delivered; save with thy right hand, and hear me. God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver; Moab is my washpot*; over Edom will I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph thou because of me. Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off? and thou, O God, which didst not go out with our armies? Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I. For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy. I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah. For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. Thou wilt prolong the king's life*: and his years as many generations. He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him. So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily* perform my vows.
Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation. He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved. How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him. He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved. In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God. Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to his work.
O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is; To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary. Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee. Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips: When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice. My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me. But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. They shall fall by the sword*: they shall be a portion for foxes. But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory: but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.
Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy. Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words: That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily; they say, Who shall see them? They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep. But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded. So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee away. And all men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of his doing. The righteous shall be glad in the LORD, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall glory.
Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion: and unto thee shall the vow be performed. O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. Iniquities* prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea: Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power: Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people. They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice. Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it. Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly: thou settlest the furrows* thereof: thou makest it soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness. They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills rejoice on every side. The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also are covered over with corn; they shout for joy, they also sing.
Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands: Sing forth the honour of his name: make his praise glorious. Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works! through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee. All the earth shall worship thee, and shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to thy name. Selah. Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men. He turned the sea into dry land: they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him. He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah. O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard: Which holdeth our soul in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved. For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver is tried. Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidst affliction upon our loins. Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; we went through fire and through water: but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place. I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows, Which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue. If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me: But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer. Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.
God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah. That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah. Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us. God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.
Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let them also that hate him flee before him. As smoke is driven away, so drive them away: as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. But let the righteous be glad; let them rejoice before God: yea, let them exceedingly rejoice. Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him. A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation. God setteth the solitary in families: he bringeth out those which are bound with chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry land. O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through the wilderness; Selah: The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel. Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance, when it was weary. Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. The Lord gave the word: great was the company of those that published it. Kings of armies did flee apace: and she that tarried at home divided the spoil. Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. When the Almighty scattered kings in it, it was white as snow in Salmon. The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; an high hill as the hill of Bashan. Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in; yea, the LORD will dwell in it for ever. The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place. Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious also, that the LORD God might dwell among them. Blessed be the Lord, who daily* loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto GOD the Lord belong the issues from death. But God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses. The Lord said, I will bring again from Bashan, I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea: That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies, and the tongue of thy dogs in the same. They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. The singers went before, the players on instruments followed after; among them were the damsels playing with timbrels. Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. There is little Benjamin with their ruler, the princes of Judah and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. Thy God hath commanded thy strength: strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us. Because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee. Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter thou the people that delight in war. Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God. Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah: To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth send out his voice, and that a mighty voice. Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds. O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God.
Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away. O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee. Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord GOD of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face. I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's children. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them. They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards*. But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LORD, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. Let not the waterflood* overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. Hear me, O LORD; for thy lovingkindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble: hear me speedily. Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies. Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake. Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. Let their habitation be desolate; and let none dwell in their tents. For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten; and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded. Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness. Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving. This also shall please the LORD better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. The humble shall see this, and be glad: and your heart shall live that seek God. For the LORD heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners. Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moveth therein. For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession. The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein.
Make haste, O God, to deliver me; make haste to help me, O LORD. Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul: let them be turned backward, and put to confusion, that desire my hurt. Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say, Aha, aha. Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation say continually, Let God be magnified. But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O LORD, make no tarrying.
In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion. Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: incline thine ear unto me, and save me. Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress. Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. For thou art my hope, O Lord GOD: thou art my trust from my youth. By thee have I been holden up from the womb: thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee. I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day. Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth. For mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together, Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliver him. O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help. Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt. But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more. My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for I know not the numbers thereof. I will go in the strength of the Lord GOD: I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works. Now also when I am old and grayheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come. Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: O God, who is like unto thee! Thou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side. I will also praise thee with the psaltery*, even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel. My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and my soul, which thou hast redeemed. My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded, for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt.
Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son. He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment. The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness. He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor. They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations. He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth. In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him. For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper. He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in his sight. And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised. There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed. Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Oct 01, 2021 11:30 pm; edited 1 time in total
Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart. But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my steps had well nigh slipped. For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm. They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men. Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth them as a garment. Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish. They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily. They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. And they say, How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most High? Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they increase in riches. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning. If I say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children. When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me; Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image. Thus my heart was grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. So foolish was I, and ignorant: I was as a beast before thee. Nevertheless I am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory. Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. My flesh and my heart faileth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee. But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord GOD, that I may declare all thy works.
O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture? Remember thy congregation, which thou hast purchased of old; the rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed; this mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt. Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations; they set up their ensigns for signs. A man was famous according as he had lifted up* axes upon the thick trees. But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers. They have cast fire into thy sanctuary, they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground. They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land. We see not our signs: there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any that knoweth how long. O God, how long shall the adversary reproach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand? pluck it out of thy bosom*. For God is my King of old, working salvation in the midst of the earth. Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters. Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness. Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up mighty rivers. The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached, O LORD, and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name. O deliver not the soul of thy turtledove unto the multitude of the wicked: forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever. Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. O let not the oppressed return ashamed: let the poor and needy praise thy name. Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. Forget not the voice of thine enemies: the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually.
Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee do we give thanks: for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare. When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly. The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved: I bear up the pillars of it. Selah. I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly: and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn: Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck. For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. But God is the judge: he putteth down one, and setteth up another. For in the hand of the LORD there is a cup, and the wine is red; it is full of mixture; and he poureth out of the same: but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them. But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to the God of Jacob. All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted.
In Judah is God known: his name is great in Israel. In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Zion. There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah. Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey. The stouthearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands. At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep. Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry? Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven; the earth feared, and was still, When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah. Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. Vow, and pay unto the LORD your God: let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. He shall cut off the spirit of princes: he is terrible to the kings of the earth.
I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord: my sore ran in the night, and ceased not: my soul refused to be comforted. I remembered God, and was troubled: I complained, and my spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak. I have considered the days of old, the years of ancient times. I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart: and my spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more? Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore*? Hath God forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah. And I said, This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High. I will remember the works of the LORD: surely I will remember thy wonders of old. I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God? Thou art the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people. Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid: the depths also were troubled. The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine arrows also went abroad. The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook. Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.
Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old: Which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us. We will not hide them from their children, shewing to the generation to come the praises of the LORD, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done. For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children: That the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born; who should arise and declare them to their children: That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments: And might not be as their fathers, a stubborn and rebellious generation; a generation that set not their heart aright, and whose spirit was not stedfast with God. The children of Ephraim, being armed, and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law; And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them. Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan. He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through; and he made the waters to stand as an heap. In the daytime also he led them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great depths. He brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers. And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most High in the wilderness. And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust. Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? Therefore the LORD heard this, and was wroth: so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against Israel; Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation: Though he had commanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of heaven, And had rained down manna upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven. Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to the full. He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven: and by his power he brought in the south wind. He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitations. So they did eat, and were well filled: for he gave them their own desire; They were not estranged from their lust. But while their meat was yet in their mouths, The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel. For all this they sinned still, and believed not for his wondrous works. Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble. When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and enquired early after God. And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer. Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. For their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant. But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger away, and did not stir up all his wrath. For he remembered that they were but flesh; a wind that passeth away, and cometh not again. How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert! Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel. They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy. How he had wrought his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan: And had turned their rivers into blood; and their floods, that they could not drink. He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them; and frogs, which destroyed them. He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller, and their labour unto the locust. He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycomore trees with frost. He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts. He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. He made a way to his anger; he spared not their soul from death, but gave their life over to the pestilence; And smote all the firstborn in Egypt; the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham: But made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea overwhelmed their enemies. And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, which his right hand had purchased. He cast out the heathen also before them, and divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies: But turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers: they were turned aside like a deceitful bow. For they provoked him to anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel: So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent which he placed among men; And delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemy's hand. He gave his people over also unto the sword; and was wroth with his inheritance. The fire consumed their young men; and their maidens were not given to marriage. Their priests fell by the sword; and their widows made no lamentation. Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts: he put them to a perpetual reproach. Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion which he loved. And he built his sanctuary like high palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever. He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds*: From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.
O God, the heathen are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem; and there was none to bury them. We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. How long, LORD? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy jealousy burn like fire? Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name. For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling place. O remember not against us former iniquities: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought very low. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed. Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die; And render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord. So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: we will shew forth thy praise to all generations.
Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth. Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come and save us. Turn us again, O God, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. O LORD God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people? Thou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest them tears to drink in great measure. Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: and our enemies laugh among themselves. Turn us again, O God of hosts, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land. The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river. Why hast thou then broken down her hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it. Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine; And the vineyard* which thy right hand hath planted, and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself. It is burned with fire, it is cut down: they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. Turn us again, O LORD God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.
Sing aloud unto God our strength: make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob. Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day. For this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob. This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out through the land of Egypt: where I heard a language that I understood not. I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands were delivered from the pots. Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; I answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I proved thee at the waters of Meribah. Selah. Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship any strange god. I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me. So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust: and they walked in their own counsels. Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways! I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned my hand against their adversaries. The haters of the LORD should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever. He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat: and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.
God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy. Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.
Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. Do unto them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth. Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna: Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession. O my God, make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind. As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire; So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O LORD. Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.
How amiable are thy tabernacles, O LORD of hosts! My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the LORD: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart are the ways of them. Who passing through the valley of Baca* make it a well; the rain also filleth the pools. They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God. O LORD God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. Behold, O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed. For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. O LORD of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.
LORD, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity* of Jacob. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. Selah. Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger. Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease. Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations? Wilt thou not revive us again: that thy people may rejoice in thee? Shew us thy mercy, O LORD, and grant us thy salvation. I will hear what God the LORD will speak: for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn again to folly. Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other. Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven. Yea, the LORD shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase. Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps.
Bow down thine ear, O LORD, hear me: for I am poor and needy. Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee. Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee daily. Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. Give ear, O LORD, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me. Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works. All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou art God alone. Teach me thy way, O LORD; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name. I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell. O God, the proud are risen against me, and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul; and have not set thee before them. But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering*, and plenteous in mercy and truth. O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. Shew me a token for good; that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed: because thou, LORD, hast holpen me, and comforted me.
His foundation is in the holy mountains. The LORD loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob. Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah. I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her: and the highest himself shall establish her. The LORD shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah. As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee.
O LORD God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee: Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry; For my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. I am counted with them that go down into the pit: I am as a man that hath no strength: Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: I am shut up, and I cannot come forth. Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: LORD, I have called daily upon thee, I have stretched out my hands unto thee. Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shall the dead arise and praise thee? Selah. Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction? Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? But unto thee have I cried, O LORD; and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. LORD, why castest thou off my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me? I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted. Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off. They came round about me daily like water; they compassed me about together. Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness.
I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations. For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah. And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD? God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him. O LORD God of hosts, who is a strong LORD like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm. The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for the world and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. The north and the south thou hast created them: Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face. Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O LORD, in the light of thy countenance. In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted. For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted. For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king. Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people. I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: With whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen him. The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted. I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments; Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David. His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah. But thou hast cast off and abhorred, thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground. Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. All that pass by the way spoil him: he is a reproach to his neighbours. Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice. Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battle. Thou hast made his glory to cease, and cast his throne down to the ground. The days of his youth hast thou shortened: thou hast covered him with shame. Selah. How long, LORD? wilt thou hide thyself for ever? shall thy wrath burn like fire? Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain? What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah. Lord, where are thy former lovingkindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in thy truth? Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people; Wherewith thine enemies have reproached, O LORD; wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed. Blessed be the LORD for evermore. Amen, and Amen.
Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told. The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Return, O LORD, how long? and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. And let the beauty of the LORD our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.
He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust. Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation; There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name. He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation.
It is a good thing to give thanks unto the LORD, and to sing praises unto thy name, O most High: To shew forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, and thy faithfulness every night, Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery; upon the harp with a solemn sound. For thou, LORD, hast made me glad through thy work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. O LORD, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are very deep. A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this. When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever: But thou, LORD, art most high for evermore. For, lo, thine enemies, O LORD, for, lo, thine enemies shall perish; all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of an unicorn: I shall be anointed with fresh oil. Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that rise up against me. The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. Those that be planted in the house of the LORD shall flourish in the courts of our God. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing; To shew that the LORD is upright: he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness* in him.
The LORD reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the LORD is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also is stablished, that it cannot be moved. Thy throne is established of old: thou art from everlasting. The floods have lifted up, O LORD, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves. The LORD on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea. Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh thine house, O LORD, for ever*.
O LORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shew thyself. Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud. LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph? How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage. They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. Yet they say, The LORD shall not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. Understand, ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise? He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye, shall he not see? He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O LORD, and teachest him out of thy law; That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall follow it. Who will rise up for me against the evildoers? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? Unless the LORD had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. When I said, My foot slippeth; thy mercy, O LORD, held me up. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. But the LORD is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge. And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them off.
O come, let us sing unto the LORD: let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. For the LORD is a great God, and a great King above all gods. In his hand are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the hills is his also. The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands formed the dry land. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD our maker. For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. To day if ye will hear his voice, Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness: When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work. Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do err in their heart, and they have not known my ways: Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest.
O sing unto the LORD a new song: sing unto the LORD, all the earth. Sing unto the LORD, bless his name; shew forth his salvation from day to day. Declare his glory among the heathen, his wonders among all people. For the LORD is great, and greatly to be praised: he is to be feared above all gods. For all the gods of the nations are idols: but the LORD made the heavens. Honour and majesty are before him: strength and beauty are in his sanctuary. Give unto the LORD, O ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength. Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come into his courts. O worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness: fear before him, all the earth. Say among the heathen that the LORD reigneth: the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved: he shall judge the people righteously. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad; let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein: then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice Before the LORD: for he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth.
The LORD reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the multitude of isles be glad thereof. Clouds and darkness are round about him: righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about. His lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw, and trembled. The hills melted like wax at the presence of the LORD, at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory. Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that boast themselves of idols: worship him, all ye gods. Zion heard, and was glad; and the daughters of Judah rejoiced because of thy judgments, O LORD. For thou, LORD, art high above all the earth: thou art exalted far above all gods. Ye that love the LORD, hate evil: he preserveth the souls of his saints; he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. Rejoice in the LORD, ye righteous; and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness.
O sing unto the LORD a new song; for he hath done marvellous things: his right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten him the victory. The LORD hath made known his salvation: his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. He hath remembered his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel: all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. Make a joyful noise unto the LORD, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. Sing unto the LORD with the harp; with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before the LORD, the King. Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together Before the LORD; for he cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity.
The LORD reigneth; let the people tremble: he sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth be moved. The LORD is great in Zion; and he is high above all the people. Let them praise thy great and terrible name; for it is holy. The king's strength also loveth judgment; thou dost establish equity, thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob. Exalt ye the LORD our God, and worship at his footstool*; for he is holy. Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among them that call upon his name; they called upon the LORD, and he answered them. He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they kept his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave them. Thou answeredst them, O LORD our God: thou wast a God that forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions. Exalt the LORD our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the LORD our God is holy.
Make a joyful noise unto the LORD, all ye lands. Serve the LORD with gladness: come before his presence with singing. Know ye that the LORD he is God: it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. For the LORD is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.
I will sing of mercy and judgment: unto thee, O LORD, will I sing. I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way. O when wilt thou come unto me? I will walk within my house with a perfect heart. I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes: I hate the work of them that turn aside; it shall not cleave to me. A froward heart shall depart from me: I will not know a wicked person. Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I cut off: him that hath an high look and a proud heart will not I suffer. Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. I will early destroy all the wicked of the land; that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the LORD.
Hear my prayer, O LORD, and let my cry come unto thee. Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble; incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I call answer me speedily. For my days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are burned as an hearth. My heart is smitten, and withered like grass; so that I forget to eat my bread. By reason of the voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin. I am like a pelican of the wilderness: I am like an owl of the desert. I watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the house top. Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are mad against me are sworn against me. For I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink with weeping, Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: for thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down. My days are like a shadow that declineth; and I am withered like grass. But thou, O LORD, shalt endure for ever; and thy remembrance unto all generations. Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favour her, yea, the set time, is come. For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favour the dust thereof. So the heathen shall fear the name of the LORD, and all the kings of the earth thy glory. When the LORD shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory. He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the LORD. For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did the LORD behold the earth; To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death; To declare the name of the LORD in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem; When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the LORD. He weakened my strength in the way; he shortened my days. I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days: thy years are throughout all generations. Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure: yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed: But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. The children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be established before thee.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 24, 2021 3:07 am; edited 1 time in total
THEeXchanger wrote:you ever sit 'n wonder if you put as much effort into 'liking' someone else's work as you put into your own work there might be a bigger chance your work gets noticed ???
orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps I should stop philosophizing, and start dancing. There seems to be very little interest in my ideas and speculation -- and I really can compose popular music and sing! All I need to do is learn to dance, write down my musical ideas, and get something going around here!
THEeXchanger wrote:
my fingers kind of got guided to find this one
it is to be sent to:
"O" with "LOVE"
Lionhawk wrote:Who is "O"? And I hope to GOD Susan, that you took the blue pill with all things Brook. At this moment in time, all I can do is put everything in a time out. To blame it all on the drugs she was taking under that death program. This is what I have had to do because some of the truths concerning her and I have regrettably been distorted to hide the truth of us. They are called white lies and Brook dealt plenty of those cards out. Sad to say, I had to deal with the cleanup and maintain some kind of balance which added to my pain. One of the things that was painful, was watching your so-called friends run away from you without rhyme or reason as if you had a contagious disease or something. Maybe you can relate to this. Someone accuses you of doing something you didn't do. Like spreading lies for instance. It turns into a big mess and the next thing you know, you throw your hands up in the air, why did you even bother? All the effort and time spent to do a STO mission. Then to be left in an unappreciated state like you are a disease or the problem or the cause of the problem. Being put into a box where you are silenced because if you say something to defend your integrity and to fight back, you'll be thrown into stage 2.
I am going to say what I got to say Whatever the fallout here. I've known you for 12 years now. And in all of that time of knowing you, with our interactions, you never disinformed me. And even when we had our stressful moments of opinion, you never attacked me. We respected each other's right to have our difference of opinions. And who is lying to who, when you hear the words, "It ain't personal." That's utter BS. Now, who is being disrespectful? Saying those words just enables the one saying them to be more disrespectful. You can validate that by reading what follows. Just know that I also see the games being played here and I am not at all impressed. Using words to deflect other words or to hide the true intentions of the sender by using them, adjusting the context just slightly out of phase just so you don't appear insensitive. And some of these folks will attack you from the ethers when you don't succumb to their control tactics. And they get away with it.
You just went through what I've been going through for a while now. Do me a small favor though. The pic you posted of Alley and her Mom needs to be removed. You have no idea of the ugliness you anchored to this thread. She, the mom, has threatened to sue me because I didn't give her my car. That's right. Figure that one out. Another family maniac parasite. But not my family. I'll spare you the details because it goes much deeper than just the car thing.
The reason why my little grey friend and I didn't meet up on Sunday between our previous 2 meetings is that Brook showed up instead. It didn't go well. I rejected her. I got my reasons. What a travesty as to how things ended up. And no worries as to having a relationship with anyone else. You women win! When I die, I'm going to take my seven guides and my ship and find me an earth-like planet and go hide for the rest of eternity.
Love the butterflies. especially the last one. Glad you didn't leave this place. Not many left. Soon...
Namaste'
Regarding the above quoted-posts, I take this seriously, but not too-seriously. I try to maintain my stage-presence, even though I'd rather do something else. In 2013, a somewhat strange Individual of Interest mentioned the movie World War Z, and he seemed to take it somewhat seriously. I didn't think too-much about it until the pandemic kicked-in. Then I got scared and re-watched WWZ. Then I really got scared. Consider the 2009 movie Legion. This thing might go downhill quicker than we can imagine. Just Saying. Perhaps I should create the best posts of USSS Books 6-10 in USSS Book 11 without additional comments, just to provide a somewhat repetitive context. "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! And ACTION!!" What Would W. Clement Stone Say??
I was thinking about Alex Collier (back in the good-old days) speaking of 22 or 23 ET races in this solar system. I assume this involved an assimilation of non-human beings into the human-collective. But what if this also involves 22 or 23 major-factions with leadership who haven't forgotten from whence they came and who all souls are (from antiquity to modernity)?? What if there is no Galactic Statute of Limitations?? What if the grudges go way, way, way back?? I keep thinking that Alex combined fact with fantasy in his presentations, but perhaps it had to be that way. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I could continue but I'm trying not to. One more thing regarding the neurotoxin-hypothesis, years ago, I overheard someone whispering something about a mimic-something masquerading as something else (but I can't recall, Senator, I had a stroke). Again, I don't lie, but I might get a lot of things wrong, especially regarding context and interpretation. Consider most of my posts and threads Religious and Political Science-Fiction. This stuff is mostly clues and modeling. I don't get paid, laid, published, or thanked. I am NOT a scholar. I never signed on the dotted-line. I've never worked for an alphabet-agency (other than in my imagination). I came close to working for an unnamed military-industrial complex company, but I don't want to talk about it. It's easier that way. I'm thinking in terms of the book Jesus: An Interview Across Time: A Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity by Andrew G. Hodges, M.D. (regarding general format and methodology). That might be complemented by the interrogation-scene in the movie SALT with Angelina Jolie interviewing the Russian Spy!! Contextual-Collusion?! Still, I'm purposely an outsider, imagining being an insider (without crossing the line or signing the dotted-line). There's a HUGE Difference. What if I condensed my KJV and EGW studies into Volumes 6 and 7 (Acts to Revelation) of The SDA Bible Commentary, regardless of whether it is true, false, cover-story, historical-fiction, or whatever?? Just a Given Research-Baseline. Remember, My Style and Speculation Are Mostly a Non-Lying Modeling-Act. It's Hard to Keep-Up This Exercise in Futility and it's taking a frightful-toll, especially if I've been significantly messed-with by the Powers That Be Who We Do Not See. Does ANYONE Know What I'm Talking About?? I Didn't Think So. A Mysterious-Stranger recently reminded me of an ageing (though still beautiful) Marylin Monroe. I need to go for a walk in the rain to sober me up...
It's Not How You Look. It's How You See.
I Can See Clearly Now by Johnny Nash
I can see clearly now, the rain is gone I can see all obstacles in my way Gone are the dark clouds that had me blind It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day
I think I can make it now, the pain is gone All of the bad feelings have disappeared Here is the rainbow I've been prayin' for It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day
Look all around, there's nothin' but blue skies Look straight ahead, nothin' but blue skies
I can see clearly now, the rain is gone I can see all obstacles in my way Gone are the dark clouds that had me blind It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day
It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day It's gonna be a bright (bright), bright (bright) Sun-shiny day
As I reviewed this thread last night and early this morning, I got the sinking-feeling that I have lost my compass and have no direction or ability to direct. On May 13 of 2020 (on the 40th anniversary of the opening of the Crystal Cathedral), I experienced a stroke followed by atrial-ventricular fibrillation (which was not cardioverted for four-months). Was this by accident or design?? Turn My Scars Into Stars?? The Me I See is the Me I'll Be!! Tough Times Never Last But Tough People Do!! I don't want to belabor this, but what is REALLY going-on in this solar system (in general) and with me (in particular)?? What if anything I think, say, and do (or don't think, say, and do) can (and will) be used against me in the Matrix, Investigative-Judgment, and Elsewhere?? Getting back to basics (probably on an obsolete level) I've suggested that some of us read Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, Daniel, Luke, and Acts to Jude as a Canon within the Biblical-Canon. Further, I have suggested that some of us read Prophets and Kings, Desire of Ages, and Acts of the Apostles as a Canon within the SDA-EGW Canon (without involving too-much weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth). Are there ANY Objective-Researchers?? Sometimes I think we should make Research Our Religion. I've joked about a high-level briefing but that might not do any good at this point. I'm too-screwed to be of much use to anyone. Still, perhaps I'll write some stupid book so I can earn enough money to get my house in order and buy a Ferrari Roma. Just Kidding. Seriously, shortly after these first three videos were made, Dr. Bruce Larson (of the University Presbyterian Church and the Crystal Cathedral) spoke with me about the new Crystal Cathedral Organist. At the time, I hadn't heard Christopher Pardini, and I had watched and listened to Fred Swann for four-years, so the bar was quite high, but when I listened to Christopher, I was stunned!! Think of the Possibilities!! Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking!! That was Dr. Robert H. Schuller's first and best book!!
"Come As You Are in the Family Car!!"
"Oh!! Enzo!!"
Adolph Hitler stated, "Make the Lie Big, Make It Simple, Keep Saying It, and Eventually They Will Believe It." Leo Tolstoy wrote, "History Would Be a Wonderful Thing, If Only It Were True." Studying 'Historical-Fiction' throughout history might be a fruitful lifelong pursuit. I've asked, "How Do We Know Anything for Certain??" This is especially true regarding history. What if the 1960's have everything to do with why things are the way they are today?? But what if the War in Heaven and the Garden of Eden have everything to do with the 20th and 21st centuries?? I Know I Don't Know. This Post is Highly-Speculative. Researchers Beware. History Might Be Stranger Than We Can Think. Beware of Historians. George Santayana wrote, "Those Who Cannot Remember the Past are Condemned to Repeat It." What if most of the Bible and Ellen White are Historical-Fiction?? 'RA' told me that the Bible only offered clues, and that the writings of Ellen White were intended to deceive. I've narrowed my Bible reading to 34 of the 66 books (Deuteronomy, Job to Daniel, Luke, and Acts to Jude), and I've retained only a couple of key Ellen White books ('Prophets and Kings', and 'Acts of the Apostles'). Call me a 'Heretic'. Call me 'Crazy'. But ignore and ridicule my threads at your own peril. If I weren't highly miserable and hamstrung, you have no idea what insights I might reveal. A Genuine-Insider told me I was miserable and hamstrung because my "Coding is Wrong". Perhaps I'm not from around here. Perhaps I'm NOT supposed to be here. Perhaps the Mainframe has reigned me in BIG-TIME. "HAL!! Open the Pod-Bay Doors!!" "I'm Sorry Dave!! I'm Afraid I Can't Do That!!" "G@DD^$#It HAL!!!!" "Just What Do You Think You're Doing Dave?? Stop Dave!! I'm Afraid!!"
This website is quite apocalyptic, which I don't object to. My strange threads are quite apocalyptic. My threads are appropriate for this website (as an ankle-biting thorn in the flesh). I'm mostly done (for now). 2020 seems to be ushering in a 'Post-Oxy' era of 'Earth-Changes'. I'm actually attempting to destroy my threads (internally) rather than promoting them (externally). But I digress. This post is really about the following videos. This general area of research seems to be a HUGE can of worms. I maintain that everything is in the process of being revealed, but this might take the rest of the 21st century. Buy lots of popcorn. The Horror. What Would JFK Say?? What if the Deep-State President-Handlers are Reflections of the Will of the People or Providers of What the People Require on an Abstract Level?? What if HAL 9000 Runs the World via Direct-Democracy Abstract-Algorithms?? BTW, did I recently see yet another version of 'RA'?? I almost asked 'HIM' but I bit my tongue. Is Jackie 'RA' (in a variety of forms, for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons)?? What if I've spoken with Jackie, John, and Robert, et al??
I wonder what George Lucas and/or Steven Spielberg would do with The Mists of Avalon?? As the Info-War heats-up and goes mainstream, I'm trying to not look at it, or listen to it. I watched a video, claiming that Jackie shot President Kennedy!! I thought about that previously, but I had been somewhat convinced by the Bill Cooper claim that the Limo-Driver shot the President. If I remember correctly, Bill claimed that an exploding-bullet with shellfish-toxin was used (which might explain the appearance of smoke near JFK's head). If Jackie did it, that might explain the appearance of smoke, as well. Years ago, someone told me about a device holding a shotgun-shell which wasn't much bigger than the shell, which could be hidden in one's fist and fired by squeezing. What if a hidden-midget (beneath the floorboard) fired the kill-shot in sequence with the driver drawing his pistol?? Who Knows?? Notice where Jackie is looking as the kill-shot is delivered. Also, notice in the video above, that the priest asks Jackie if she has something to confess (in a round about way). One commenter on the video claimed that the shooting was staged (and that JFK didn't die)!! What if a clone died?? What if John and Mary went underground (for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons)?? Who Knows??
Regarding the 'Hidden-Midget' concept, didn't the limo make two or three stops on the way to Dealey Plaza?? The President supposedly went inside a building during the last stop. What if he stayed in the building, while a double replaced him in the limo?? What if a midget (or short person) occupied a 'costume' with a well-crafted JFK head, which would be very difficult to identify as being 'fake'?? I realize that's a real stretch, but what if the fakery technology was much more advanced in 1963 than anyone could imagine?? We seem to live in a 'Haunted Planet' in an 'Age of Deception' so the trickery might be beyond belief. I guess that's why I keep saying, "I Know I Don't Know." I keep warning everyone to treat my threads as 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction.' I don't intend posts such as this one to be 'Frontal Assaults'.
Just think of me as being a Well-Intentioned Half-Crazy Scriptwriter who doesn't get fed scripts or get paid or laid for wasting their life away in cyberspace. I realize this is reprehensible, but somebody must do it. Or must they?? Please remember that I consistently employ 'Contextual-Superimposition' which probably makes most of my posts seem 'inappropriate'. Every committee should probably contain a 'Lone-Contrarian' who is expected to 'go against the grain' and 'shake things up'. That last video with the rock-music is an example of this, which makes me cringe, yet which changes the perspective significantly. I bet it's made a lot of people think while being angry. I honestly love that song. Other 'Blue Zone' music isn't that interesting IMHO. This one stands out. I was surprised by its simple elegance. What Would the Dr. Who 'Blue Boy' Do??
What doesn't make sense to me, is why the shooting occurred in such a public and precarious context!! Without being an expert, it seems to me that a stationary-target in a non-public setting would be more of a 'sure-thing' with a minimum of witnesses. Couldn't one of those prostitutes who serviced the President have been used for such a dastardly-deed?? Seymour Hersh, in 'The Dark Side of Camelot' took the position that President Kennedy was extremely-vulnerable during his prostitute-appointments. Is the truth important?? Is the system so rigged, that the truth doesn't matter?? Are the High-Profile Guilty Defended and Protected At the Highest-Levels?? Has the Info-War Leveled the Playing-Field?? As I've written so many times, 'RA' asked me if I knew who ordered the John Kennedy Assassination?? I stated a name, and 'RA' just stared at me, without saying a word. It was chilling.
What if the Kennedy-Dynasty was (and is??) the Original Project Camelot??!! What if Bill and Kerry are Jack and Jackie??!! John and Mary??!! What about 'The Mists of Avalon'?? If that second video is at least partially true, what would the implications and ramifications be regarding The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133?? What Would Miles Mathis Say?? http://mileswmathis.com/barindex2.pdf This pdf Blew Me Away!! You might wish to research ALL of the Miles Mathis papers. I've just started doing so, and I have no idea where the BS ends, and the TRUTH begins. I'm beginning to think that disclosure might not meet expectations regarding Creating Heaven On Earth. Knowing Too-Much Might Create a Brand-New Hell On Earth. Just Saying. A certain individual who I've encountered over the past few years, reminds me of a young Jackie!! She recently told me that a heated Thanksgiving discussion occurred because of me. More recently she asked, "Did I Call You Michael??" 'RA' called me "Michael" at Wal*Mart in 2010 (the Year We Made Contact). What Would David Bowman Say?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" The following thread was started in 2010, within days of my first meeting with 'RA'. Coincidental?? http://letsrollforums.com//jfk-murder-staged-event-t23127.html As usual, I just mention this and that, and hint at this and that, without really going anywhere with anything (except regarding wild-speculation about who I might be on a soul-basis)!! One More Thing. 'RA' told me "The Bush's sold-out very-quickly!!" 'RA' also told me "I like Bill Clinton!!" Finally, 'RA' told me "I'm Very Close to God!!"
I just received my copy of 'Mary's Mosaic' by Peter Janney. The following is probably insignificant and unrelated, but as a child, I watched an Apollo Mission in the home of a Meyer (somewhat close to JPL). As a high-school senior, I attended an awards banquet in Beverly Hills (possibly at the Hilton). I had been awarded a science-award at my school. Anyway, Bronson Pinchot was on the stage receiving a special-award and being funny!! The MC asked him where he was going to college, and Bronson replied, "YA!!" He was repeatedly asked the question, and finally clearly stated "YALE!!" https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bronson_Pinchot Again, this is just something I remembered while researching Mary Pinchot Meyer. Sherry Shriner stated that Lucifer had a relationship with Angelina. What Would Angelina and Elizabeth Do?? What Would Anna and Erica Do?? Consider that 'Jackie' song below (my favorite rock song). Are these clues?? I have NO IDEA (but I wonder as I wander). Someone (other than 'RA') told me I was lucky to be alive (or something to that effect). They previously suggested that I needed therapy. Perhaps they were correct on both counts. The Horror.
Regarding the assassination of President Kennedy, what if there were a couple of hidden remote-controlled guns discretely mounted within the Presidential Limo?? If so, they could've been aimed and fired by someone in the limo, or by someone close to the limo. Also, when the President is choking, what if he had inhaled some sort of poison-gas?? What if John Connolly was shot with the first hidden-gun, and President Kennedy shot with the second hidden-gun?? Notice where Jackie is looking when the kill-shot is delivered. Why did she really climb onto the trunk?? What Would the Babushka Lady Say?? Some say she was Mary Pinchot Meyer!! BTW, where was Mary on November 22, 1963?? Most witnesses died mysteriously. What if the murder of Mary Meyer was one more witness dying mysteriously?? The theories and speculation could be endless!! http://www.science-rumors.com/20-facts-to-know-the-babushka-lady-theory-and-the-conspiracy/
What if high-class prostitution, in all levels of politics, infiltrates and subverts the American Representative Republic?? What if All the President's Women in the 1960's had everything to do with Watergate in the 1970's and Jeffrey Epstein in 2019?? I often sound anti-female in my threads, but this is really a conceptual pursuit, based upon a lot of random data and speculation. Again, consider my threads 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction' wherein I try to get at obscure truth in an admittedly sloppy manner. Notice that I don't attempt to 'cash-in' on this stuff. What if that hypothetical high-class prostitution is done in such a manner that the 'targets' don't even suspect they are being compromised?? But perhaps some bastards deserve to be compromised!! Situation-Ethics is a Slippery-Slope!!
I've been agonizing over this post all day, and I nearly deleted it. I could say a lot more, but I've placed myself in lockdown. I am stunned in more ways than anyone can imagine. What's weird is that I've been playing that 'Jackie' song in the last video, over and over. This might push me over the edge. New insights keep driving me closer and closer to the precipice, and I don't think I've seen or heard anything yet. My inclination is to NOT talk to anyone about any of this stuff. My imagination is running wild, and perhaps the mainframe is 'Crazy Making' an already 'Crazy David'. I'm not likely to join any side in the near-future. Not even my own side. My neutrality is painful and annoying. Sooner or Later, I Make Everyone Mad At Me. O Wretched Man That I Am. I Hate My Life. I'm Making the Coffee.
Ashera wrote:
I only post here, Mists of Avalon, anything else is paranoia and/or false assumption, resp. fake and misuse. Years ago I posted elsewhere too.
The "we"-people is driven by the fixed idea that they must get me under control. But for what aims? That I execute their political ideas that I deny as false? Why they do not do it themselves then? I refuse any social super-ego command! I want to move freely and not getting tugged around as hindered caring case dependent on their spoonfeeding! The populist idea of power is insane! And it destroys any cognition!
It is my life risk and my freedom, and if I die they must consider something different!
I will drive the Ferrari Roma myself!
The Absolute Individuum - Qualitative Superiority
Ashera wrote:
How I won the war...
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Ashera. 'RA' told me I should study the Nazis. I'm a little rusty with my German, but I noticed a few words I recognized. The Queen of Sheba and Marduk were of particular interest. Possible equivalencies might've involved the 'Queen of Heaven' and the 'God of This World' but I might've been mistaken. I keep wondering who really ruled Germany in the 20th century?! What Would Joseph Farrell Say?? What if there is an overlap between Patristics and Nazi Technology?? What Would the Vril Society Say?? What Would the Council of Nine Say?? 'RA' spoke with me concerning "Stolen Technology". Who Screwed Who in the 20th Century?? This Game Might be More Dangerous Than Anyone Can Imagine. What Would Rainsford Say?? What Would Ishtar Say?? What Would the Ashtar Command Do?? Consider the War in Heaven and the Garden of Eden. What Would Albert Schweitzer Say Concerning the Gospels and Epistles?? What Would Artemis and/or Diana Say in the Song of Solomon and the Acts of the Apostles relative to the Ephesians?? Consider the relationship between 2001: A Space Odyssey and How the Solar System was Won. A Couple of Years Ago, I Spoke with an unlikely Individual of Interest who said he was 'Adolph'. You Don't Suppose?! What if King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba are more significant than we can imagine (past, present, and future)?? I am NOT a Scholar, but I Wonder as I Wander in and out of Contextual Superimposition. I Do It for Answers.
Ashera wrote:As I elaborated in the "Mein -Kampf" epilogue in my Radical Völuspá, neither Abwehr nor SS finally could differ certain Jewesses (Jüdinnen) from the by the SS protected "witches" anymore - my great-grandma belonged to this category.
The West-Elbian "Jutes" certainly were/are a German tribe according to the last Imperial Constitution (Weimar), even if they migrated as part of the Saxon League far east... and so the Abwehr protected them too.
Anyway, this did not prevent that my genetical grandfather, professional soldier and staff sergeant of a scout car, vanished without trace and Arian certificate in Caucasus.
Ashera wrote:The Hanseatic League was originally not German but Saxon, and the City of Kings Lynn in Norfolk, codified as Kings Landing in Game of Thrones, belonged to it - also the London Steel Yard.
It is a circumvolution of the term Ulad, a name spread in Northern-Ireland, the Sahel etc., also the German form of Uland as known. Latinized Ulad is Vlad, Germanized Flath.
Possibly these people were the survivors of the "Atlantis Catastrophe" (Doom of Valyria), and the Ulad was the council of the survivors.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Ashera, that would make sense, but I have no idea what the real story is. I'm just stumbling around in the dark as I see through a glass, darkly. The following brief thread contains a lot of removed videos. Is that coincidental?? What if solving the solar system's problems ultimately results in an eternal cold-war interspersed with hot-wars?? What if everyone wishes for peace and unity with THEM in charge??!! Is the Mystery of Iniquity really Purgatory in Perpetuity?? What do Daniel 8 and Hebrews 9 really teach?? Symbolic-Representation and/or Total-Bullshit?? What if the Holy-Place is the Local-Matrix?? What if the Most-Holy Place is the Universe-Matrix?? Enough Said. I'm Incognito.
Ashera wrote:I wrote on all this here already, but over 40 pages of this thread were erased without any warning or comment, as you know, and I only repeat what I want.
Btw.: the proper name of the "Teutonic Knights" was "Deutschritter". It is true that they derived from the "Tempelritter" (Knights Templars).
When I write last "Imperial Constitution" I factually rather mean Rome than Germany, this is so - Rome finally retracted to a predominantly German core. And the most Roman spot now was the State of Bremen.
Not so long ago I proposed to change the manhole covers by those with the Bremen Key and S.P.Q.R!
I am Civita Romana. I came to this conclusion because the prosecution defined me as "Imperial Citizen" (Reichsbürgerin). My answer annoyed the "Federal German" judges loads. I provoked an answer...This nettles the Old Latin...
Ashera wrote:As in ancient Rome, in Bremen "gender" does not exist; the state constitution even excludes it. I levered the people out and their federal parliament.
Ashera wrote:
I am on a campaign of destruction and I make no prisoners! Either they kneel and submit or they are dead!
Quae vide, Quaere verum
Consider the pre-eighties Garden Grove Community Church combined with a First-Rate Choir and Orchestra, focusing on Robert H. Schuller's book, Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking. In my dozen years of posts and threads, I've hinted at a lot of things, but I've purposely and methodically NOT known too-much and/or NOT wanted to know too-much. Ignorance is bliss and virtue. Such is the life of a Completely-Ignorant Fool. The real-story seems to be a bottomless-pit of unyielding-despair which might span the War in Heaven, the Garden of Eden, the World Wars, the Space Force, and the Final-Judgment (for starters). Purgatory Incorporated = New World Order = Experiment in Freedom = Exercise in Futility = The Way Things Are?? I've mostly created Context Without Conclusions. It's Easier That Way. Consider examining my last half-dozen United States of the Solar System threads (straight-through, over and over). Unfortunately, you'd probably have to be a Cubicle-Bound Alphabet-Agent tasked by your masters to get to the bottom of my religious and political science-fiction. I'd blurt everything out regarding Life, the Universe, and Everything but "I can't recall, Senator, I had a stroke." Plausible-Deniability is a Wonderful-Thing. Regarding my 'neurotoxin-hypothesis', I noticed one of those unorthodox videos (see link at bottom of post) which hinted-at possible toxin aspects of the pandemic. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Dr. Larry Palevsky?? https://rumble.com/search/video?q=Dr.%20Larry%20Palevsky Consider what Sherry Shriner said for years, regarding being chronically-poisoned and often-coughing. She also spoke of 'Soul-Scalping'. What if all of this boils down to Parasites Producing Neurotoxins (with COVID-19 as a Cover-Story)?? Consider General Shiro Ishii and Unit 731. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unit_731 I thought I'd offer a teaser for a possible USSS Book Eleven. The idea is to review USSS Books Six to Ten, but without a lot of the KJV and EGW (if you know what I mean). On the other hand, perhaps I should double-down on select Biblical-Studies (even though this seems to be a HUGE Uphill-Battle). Consider The Quest of the Rest of the Bible in Volumes 6 and 7 (Acts to Revelation) of The SDA Bible Commentary. This involves Grammatical-Historical Hermeneutics regarding the New-Testament Not Focusing on the Gospels (While Illuminating the Teachings of Jesus). What does Acts to Revelation cross-referencing and conceptual-referencing reveal regarding Matthew to John?? More broadly, what about Genesis to John?? I keep encountering Mythicism and Paul-Bashing but what does Acts to Revelation REALLY Reveal in a Scholarly-Context?? The obvious problem is that the Information-War is badly bloodying anything historical and traditional. Some of this is justified. Some of this is unjustified. I'm reading a couple of scholarly books which are critical of EGW. What else is new?? Still, if one limited their Biblical-Studies to Volumes 6 and 7 (Acts to Revelation) of The SDA Bible Commentary what would result in straight-through, over and over, intensive-research?? I Wore-Out My Welcome Around 2011. I wish to interact, yet I usually think better of it, and just post my thoughts on my own threads. The forum members almost never post on my threads. It's as if I've been shut-out for undisclosed reasons. I thought this stuff was about love and light. I've also had huge physical, mental, and spiritual issues over the past dozen years (which seem to be somewhat suspect and sinister, as if I'm being reined-in by hidden PTB, but perhaps I'm just paranoid). Anyway, I'm semi-retired damaged-goods, and I'm trying to stop posting as I attempt to regain my physical, mental, and spiritual health. I'll Probably Whimper Into the Sunset of My Pathetic-Life. Resisting Purgatory Incorporated is SO Overrated!! God Got Me?? Probably. Perhaps we had our chance. Perhaps no one in particular tells us what to do. Perhaps we tell each-other what to do. Perhaps someday we'll see. Perhaps we'll never see. Have a Nice Eternity.
Don't Be Frightened! We Mean No Harm! I Am Iron Man! I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together! You Have Been Assimilated Into the Orthodoxymoron Collective! Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge! Resistance is Futile! I Had a Stroke! Ignorance is Bliss and Virtue! Plausible Deniability! My Threads Are Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION! I Know I Don't Know! How Do You Know? Prove It! BS VS BS? Conflicting Delusions? White Lies Matter!
Jenetta wrote:What does it mean to be Human...Former FEMA Operative, Celeste Solum On What’s In The Bill Gates Vaccine
Apr 5, 2021
Think nanobots, robot colonies, and borgs welcome to 2025...
She believes the vaccine is a fusion of biological and robotic construct, the final iteration of the corona will be a combination of Bat, Civet, Snake, Pangolin, Coronavirus, SARS, MERS, HIV, Male Human Aborted fetal tissue, SARS like (synthetic elements), all together a composition of 21 elements some unknown. She believes that everyone who gets the vaccine will be sterilized. Reproduction will then occur in a lab. As it is below; so it is above.
Carol wrote:I found this insightful given all the misinformation that's in the MSM.
Q NEWS OFFICIAL TV #WWG1WGA, Apr 15, 2021 Q NEWS INTEL
See below
Why President Trump has HAD to endorse these deadly vaccines:
(1) He is part of a military operation
(2) The globalists' plan involved starting COVID after the 2016 election (which they assumed Hillary would win). When she didn't, they waited until the last year of DJT's term to roll it out for several reasons:
(A) It provided cover for election fraud
(B) To start the depopulation
(C) To begin widespread fear and control
(D) To not give President Trump enough time to make a vaccine (so that they could present one that could be approved by the FDA and MANDATED FOR ALL)
(3) DJT had to make a countermove: to get rid of COVID and all of the fear and control that goes with it, to expose Big Pharma, and to ensure a quick vaccine that (due to being rushed) would have to be labeled experimental and thus NOT be mandated
(4) He had to weigh both options:
(A) Tell America that the vaccines are a Big Pharma / globalist plan to depopulate the world, or
(B) Endorse it
CONSEQUENCES OF EACH:
(A) If he warned everyone, the media would mock him, call him a failure, hype COVID all the more, and demand a real vaccine. He wouldn't be able to expose election fraud, make thousands of arrests, expose the Deep State plan, and turn things around on a wide scale with the public waking up. He would have had to stop the election fraud before it could be seen and take office for the second term, thus forcing his hand and resulting in chaos and an unavoidable civil war with the mainstream media stoking the flames and increasing public terror
(B) By endorsing it (but placing truthful info in alternative news sights), the Deep State's vaccine HAD to remain experimental and thus NOT mandatory (which was NOT part of their plan). If DJT can turn this around on a wide scale in the upcoming month or so, he can stop the momentum, have WAY less deaths, and get the vaccinated sheep to med beds. In war, sometimes you have to choose between two bad options. Given the globalists' strategy, DJT and the military chose the path with the fewest casualties, and that is to keep going with the facade of publicly endorsing the toxic (but NOT MANDATORY) vaccine. The alternative would have been FAR more deadly for all of us in so many ways. Had an approved MANDATED vaccine been created by the Deep State, it would be killing millions more right now. God bless America and the World.
@NicholasVeniamin
Morpheus,
I regularly listen to Jeffrey Daugherty, and in some ways he reminds me of you! I used to regularly listen to Sherry Shriner, and in some ways she reminds me of Jeffrey. Anyway, I hope all is well (especially under the circumstances). Mudra just mentioned something about the soul-family who came to Earth. This is key. I've been doing a lot of cryptic-hypothesizing regarding this solar system, and it deeply frightens me (even though I often act like its a big-joke). The Mists regulars mostly don't talk to me anymore, and I have some ideas why this might be the case. I had huge health issues in 2020 and now I'm semi-retired while I feel worse and think less. Ashera regularly pesters me, but its mostly benign. Sometimes she reminds me of Raven and/or Pris! Femme Fatale?? I might be an Ancient-Bad@$$ in Sheep's-Clothing! Raven said I was "No Good" and posted the video "You're No Good! You're No Good! You're No Good! Baby, You're No Good!" That frankly wouldn't surprise me, but adverse circumstances might've had a lot to do with that! I'm trying to not post (really) while I meditate on my notes, newspapers, videos, and books. I'm winding things down as the end nears. Thank-you everyone for your wisdom. I still don't know what happened between 2008 and 2021 in PA and MOA. High Strangeness! What Would Linda Moulton Howe Say? I keep saying I'm feeling worse while thinking less and that's no joke. I think I might not be welcome in this solar system. I'm probably not supposed to be here. Carol once told me my coding was wrong. I've been doing a lot of religious and political science-fiction which might only be meaningful to me, but I welcome all interest and input. I might really be in the process of going down in the deep-end for the last time. Sherry Shriner spoke of a near-future "Candle Snuffing Time" wherein genuinely good people are eliminated or otherwise destroyed. I might be a Manchurian-Scapegoat of some sort, wherein one is built-up and consequently cut-down (doing a lot of damage while attempting to do the 'right-thing'). I should probably just continue in semi-retirement in my semi-vegetative state while saying, writing, and doing very-little. I might write something to pay the bills, but I think I need to be very-wary of proudly walking out on a broken limb. I might need to silently and privately imagine possibilities relative to theodicy and eschatology relative to freedom and responsibility. I frankly think I might be in a huge amount of trouble which I'm not yet aware of. The Big Galactic Guns might need to fight this out in their own way and time. Who knows what our soul-histories really reveal?? The Judgment was Set and the Books Were Opened?? 'RA' (or whoever the heck he really was) seemed to know the whole-story but he wouldn't answer most of my questions. He often said, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." Anyway, you are in a league way above mine. You might really be Morpheus. Brook might really be the Oracle. I might really be Neo. I've got a good heart, but I'm not too bright. I seem to be waiting for something. Another life, perhaps. Being the 'One' is SO Overrated. I'm half-kidding and half-serious. Decades ago, an attorney passionately told me that Bill Gates was evil. Decades ago, I spoke with a passionate Christian who quit Microsoft to pursue a morally higher-path (or something to that effect). When he quit, he sent a message throughout the company summarizing his thinking (which Bill Gates would've seen). Sherry Shriner spoke of a Bill Gates occult connection which included his parents, and which contributed to his phenomenal business success. She (in essence) claimed that he worked for the Devil. Decades ago, I discussed the future of computing with a former Microsoft employee. I suggested that 'wearable computers' were the way of the future, but they countered that Bill thought otherwise. I spoke with that person a couple of years ago, reminding them of my prophecy, and they acknowledged that I was right (but I'm poorer than ever). Decades ago, I spoke with a Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation worker who spoke very highly of Bill Gates. I've repeatedly spoken with a top Microsoft individual, and they increasingly don't seem to like me (recently suggesting that I might be a grey-alien in human-form with an alien drivers-license). A person who did work for Robert H. Schuller told me that I reminded him of Bill Gates. I've spoken with a computer programmer who was having second thoughts about the role of computers in the modern world. I grew-up in an organization with a HUGE worldwide hospital business, and I became increasingly disillusioned with this enterprise. A CFO once said that in hospital boardrooms around the world, executives were (in essence) saying, "No Margin? No Mission!" In a room full of medical doctors, I asked C. Everett Koop's boss (Dr. Windom), "What Percentage of the Total Healthcare Expenditures are Specifically for Prevention??" The moderator quickly intervened, curtly stating, "That's a Complicated Question." No one in that roomful of doctors provided an answer, but an attorney sitting next to me, quietly whispered to me, "They know the answer, but the figure is too embarrassing to reveal." I figured it was close to zero percent. I'm cracking down on myself before I get cracked down upon, although I think they already got me (organically, electronically, and supernaturally). I actually suspect that part of this involves some sort of an incurable precursor to Covid-1984 (but I can't prove it). I think some aspect of the Matrix (or a Rival Matrix) got me, to reign me in, and bring me down HARD. Mission Accomplished. Regarding the NWO, CHIPS, and CV, if one thinks they'll preside over the enslavement of humanity, they're probably OK with it, but if one thinks they're one of the slaves at the bottom of the pyramid, they're probably NOT OK with it. But what if EVERYONE will end-up at the bottom of the pyramid (under HAL and/or SAL)?? I'm completely-disillusioned by the zero-privacy hypothesis which seemingly goes back thousands (or even millions of years) but things might need to be this way. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I recently encountered several interesting women who didn't seem to like me, but an Egyptologist seemed to be somewhat neutral. We very-briefly discussed Ralph Ellis, Amen-Ra, Marduk-Ra, Isis, Bastet, Serqet, and Cleopatra. One lady of interest reminded me of Angelia Jolie. You don't suppose?! Nah. Another lady of interest reminded me of the Matrix-Oracle. You don't suppose?! Nah. Several years ago, I believe I met a female-astronaut who seemed to know about me, and didn't like me (but I might be completely-wrong). If my overall-hypothesizing is even minimally-correct, this might help to explain the dislike, and possibly why key-aspects of the space-program needed to be faked (especially regarding quarantined-enemies themes). This thing might be crazier and more-desperate than we can imagine, which is why I'm restraining myself from being overly-judgmental (especially if the rabbit-hole mostly goes right up my @$$). Just consider ALL Possibilities (especially the most ridiculous ones). For example, what if there was a midget with a CIA Assassination-Pistol under the floorboard of the Kennedy Limo (with small-holes in the floor for seeing and shooting)?! Notice how Jackie seems to hold JFK forward as the kill-shot is delivered?! Farfetched Yet Chilling. What Would Miles Mathis Say?? I've merely created a Study-Guide and Research-Context for Sirius-Researchers. I make-fun of All-Concerned (especially myself) to break the ice as I have yet-another Serco-Induced Nervous-Breakdown (SINB). I'm a wannabe 'Galactic Happy-Wanderer With a One-Stop Lap-Top On My Back'!! I'm not into texting or talking to my computer (especially when it talks back to me). I'm too busy talking to myself on 'The Mists of Avalon'!! Smart-Phones and Tablets are too small for me!! Old-School Personal-Computers are too big for me!! I've joked about living in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Super-Computer and a Super-View, but I might've been there and done that in 12001 BC!! Who Knows?? What if one eliminated computers and television, lived in a mountain-cabin, spending at least 8 hours a day reading The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and the Holy Bible (Plus Nothing) for at least a decade??!! What if one limited their astronomical research to this solar system?? We're on Earth (or at least we think we are). We experience the Heat of the Sun (or at least we think we do). We note the tides associated with the Moon (or at least we think we do). We've walked on the Moon (or so we are told). But the other heavenly bodies are too far removed to directly affect us (or so it seems). Nibiru might change all that. Who Knows?? The light of the stars (other than the sun) take so long to reach us, that they might not even exist by the time we see them!! CONTEXT and PERCEPTION are EVERYTHING for EVERYTHING!! I've honestly attempted to create a Micro-Matrix of Faith, Doubt, Positive, Negative, Orthodox, Unorthodox, Boredom, Horror, Trivial, Profound, Reverent, Irreverent, Science, Science-Fiction, Antiquity, Modernity, Atheism, Agnosticism, and True-Belief (for better or worse, I know not). I continue to wonder what a careful analysis of the various sections of the Bible might reveal about what the Bible REALLY Teaches, and NOT Simply What the PTB and We the Peons Wish It To Say?! With the international reach of the internet, it's becoming more and more difficult for pompous and supercilious megalomaniacs to maintain white-lies in the belief-systems of huddled-masses who are true-believers in Salvation4Sale. I probably overdid this paragraph, but sometimes I get carried-away!! The AI Made Me Do It!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Isis, Ra, and El Say?? "We Are All ONE!!"?? I'm not promoting this sort of thing. I actually hate this sort of thing, but some of us need to consider all-sides of the most important topics imaginable. Think long and hard about David Bowman, HAL 9000, Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Hybrid Bio-Robots Connected to Supercomputers, Planetary-Propulsion, Pods, iPods, and Pod-Bay Doors!! What if 'Osiris' Created a Supercomputer Named 'Horus'?? In the Beginning was Horus?? Horus was with Osiris?? Horus was the Ambassador of Osiris (following the faked execution of Osiris)?? What if a Horus Hybrid-Robot has ruled the world as a Matrix-Mediatrix for at least the past 5,000 years?? What if Amen Ra = Dr. Who = Osiris = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = Darth Vader?? What if Marduk Ra = The Valeyard = Horus?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would SAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep!!" and "I Can't Talk About the NSA!!" What if a HAL 9000 Monolith contained the Souls of Osiris and the Angels?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the Monolith was the Original-Supercomputer?? Why does the UN Building look like a Monolith?? What if All of Us, and Everything We Experience, Are Contained Within the Context of an Ancient Supercomputer Created in 12001 BC by David Bowman??!! More seriously, in the context of the usual view of the solar system, what if an extremely intelligent and resourceful Reptilian-Being from Orion created 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots as the backbone of Solar System Governance in Antiquity and Modernity?? What if much (if not all) of the Biological-Physicality in this solar system was genetically-engineered by 42 Strange-Beings in Antiquity?? What if this hypothetical 'Council of 42' have facilitated what the Restless-Natives of This Solar System Have Desired and Demanded?? What if 'Direct-Democracy' has been 'Alive and Well' since 12001 BC?? I joked about the '12001 BC' creation of a Supercomputer-Matrix and Linked-Robotic System by David Bowman, but the more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and then I noticed a 'Flat-Earth' article stating, "In 2017, a scandal developed in Arab scientific and educational circles when a Tunisian PhD student submitted a thesis declaring Earth to be flat, unmoving, the center of the universe, and only 13,500 years of age." I am NOT a 'Flat-Earth' and 'Young-Earth' Proponent BUT that '13,500 years of age' scared me. That would be just a few hundred years shy of 12001 BC!! As I keep saying, I've been considering a Local-Divinity which is neither Almighty or Non-Existent, but simply Smarter, Tougher, More-Experienced, and possibly with a Divine Right to Rule Earth (and perhaps the Entire Solar System) as a Local Sun-God. This is HIGHLY Speculative. I HATE It, but the other options appear HIGHLY Dishonest and Idiotic to me. They seem to be the Epitome of Stupidity. As I've said before, decades ago, I spoke with Gary Chartier in Loma Linda, concerning the 'Mighty but not Almighty' Concept of God. I didn't just pull this idea out of an anatomical black-hole because RA (or anyone else) told me to do it. I've been wondering about this sort of thing for several decades. I've wondered what a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament might look like?? I've suggested that Patriarchs and Prophets followed by Prophets and Kings (both by Ellen White) might approximate a Devotional NT Version of the OT, but that's as far as I've gotten. Adding Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might result in a Scholarly-Devotional NT Version of the OT. The New-Testament is not an Old-Testament Commentary, But What IS The New-Testament?? What is the Definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Does the New-Testament observe the Five-Solas?? What would Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi INTERPRETED BY Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi look like?? Would ANY OF US Like What It Looked Like?? I Wonder As I Wander!! What understandings might emerge if one read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, but without using a Bible-Commentary, and without referring to the rest of Sacred-Scripture?? Just Job through Malachi (Plus Nothing)!! Has anyone memorized Job through Malachi?? What is the relationship between Isaiah through Daniel, and Romans through Galatians?? Try studying Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians) of the SDA Bible Commentary, along with Prophets and Kings, as an Alternative Place of Beginning and Reference regarding understanding This Present Madness, but consider mastering Job through Malachi, prior to moving on to seemingly bigger and better things. I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 19th Century Version of Probation (which we seemingly rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 20th Century Version of Probation (under much tougher circumstances -- which was also rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity is being offered an Idealistic 21st Century Final-Probation (under increasingly-reprehensible circumstances -- which we seem to be rejecting presently). As It Was In The Days of Noah?? I suspect an Idealistic 22nd Century Divinity-Managed United States of the Solar System (possibly with an Earth-Human Population of Three-Hundred Million) as a possible transition-stage leading to full-reinstatement into a Universal Kingdom of God (for better or worse, I know not). I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of the Whole-Universe. I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of This Particular Solar System. I Truly See Through a Glass, Darkly. What if an Investigative and Executive Judgment began in 12001 BC??!! I'm sensing that Earth-Humanity is in the process of being severely-shaken by the information-war. Will ANYONE Be Left Standing When This Is All Over?? I Sometimes Feel As Though "I've Fallen, and I Can't Get Up!!" What would happen to the Throne of David if King David unexpectedly showed-up?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What (if anything) will happen in A.D. 2133?? What If All of the Above Is Just Smoke and Mirrors?? What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? What Would a Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fool Say?? I am NOT a Scholar and/or Insider. I am NOT possessed (as far as I know). However, I might be somehow controlled (in some sense) against my will (for possibly nefarious purposes). I know not. I simply know that I desire the Truth and Sustainable-Solutions. Hope Springs Eternal. I've probably said and done WAY Too Much already. My role might've been observational and diversionary ONLY. What Would the Oracle Say?? I seem to be waiting for something. Another life perhaps?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? What Would Raven Say?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!" What if one focused-upon Solar-System Photography and Sacred-Classical Music (plus very-little else)?? There might be a lot more to this concept than one might think. Perhaps I should live in a 600 square-foot mountain-observatory (with a small 40" Dobsonian telescope) while contemplating Human-Origins in This Present Solar System!! A few years ago, Kerry Cassidy interviewed Bruce Swartz, regarding his astrophotography with a 14" Celestron telescope. They briefly discussed a possible Pole-Shift, and Bruce suggested that a Pole-Shift might not happen all at once. It might take 20 years. When he said 20 years, I thought about Douglas Vogt and God's Day of Judgment wherein a 2046 solar-event is prophesied and predicted. 2028 is an AI Robot eschatological-date. 2028 to 2046 spans nearly 20 years. Is this coincidental?? I keep thinking in terms of the Pod-Propulsion in 2001: A Space Odyssey. What if HAL 9000 controls a Planetary-Propulsion System throughout the Solar-System?? Perhaps that's what keeps the Moon presenting one-side only. Or perhaps the Moon rotates while projecting a hologram of it's surface!! Who Knows?? 'RA' told me "You'll be working for us in 20 years" which would be 2031. What if all solar-system planets and moons will gradually move closer to the Sun, heating-up the ice (and everything else), raising the sea-level and atmospheric-temperature until we "Do As We're Told"?? What if what's going to happen is non-negotiable?? An Individual of Interest strongly-suggested to me that Mankind was past the point of no-return. I try to neutrally-report such things in a 'Chad Decker' manner. What if 'Chad Decker' created the Matrix and HAL 9000?? Must I Explain?? I don't get paid to do this stuff, and no one gives me the time of day, so why do I continue?? I haven't lied throughout the years, but I'm not an expert or insider, so most of what I post might be Total-Bullshit. I'm attempting to see things from the Regressive-Perspective and the Progressive-Perspective, and this is a source of ambiguity and disillusionment. If I were in a meeting with Regressive-Beings and Progressive-Beings on the Dark-Side of the Moon, I might simultaneously take both-sides, and make everyone hate me. Actually, everyone already hates me, so Sixpence None the Richer (or something like that). A major part of my research-project might involve completely destroying all of my threads (conceptually). I'm Sirius. What if the Book of Daniel should be read in a conceptual-sense rather than a numerical-sense. What if the Real-Timeline is Unknown to EVERYONE (except the Father, perhaps)?? Is Biblical-Prophecy conditional or not?? What if we should focus on Extra-Biblical Science-Fictional Possibility-Thinking Hypothetical-Eschatology?? But honestly, I think it might really be over for me. My research-project and who I might be on a soul-basis seem to have made me a Marked-Soul in This Present Solar-System. Review the material I've posted and hinted-at (long after I'm long-gone). My misery and incapacitation are increasing exponentially, and I suspect that I've been 'messed-with'. What if the Grand-Plan was for me to be the Ultimate-Scapegoat?? I've given All of You a Study-Guide. That's All. I don't have any Side-Deals (that I know of) in This Present Incarnation. I'm pretty benign this time around, but what if I'm a Bad@$$ System-Lord going way, way, way back?? That wouldn't surprise me, but consider the CONTEXT when you Pass-Judgment on me. 'RA' seemed to be a mixture of Good and Bad, and perhaps this goes with the territory of being 'RA'. He told me "We've Fought Side by Side" and "You're Like Me" and "Are You Ready to Run Things??" and "You're Going to Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "Serqet has a lot to do with our relationship". Honest. What if I'm an Ancient 'RA'?? What if I'm the Lone-Nut 'Almond Raw'?? I told 'RA' (Marduk?) "Things Are Too Complex and Screwed-Up for Me to Run Things." All of the Above might be highly-delusional and total-bullshit, but it's sort of invigorating and gratifying to dream about. Terence McKenna told me "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Perhaps My Work on Earth is Done. What If I Did Everything I Needed to Do in My Last-Incarnation?? I'm Honestly Trying to Go Completely Incognito (one more time). I Realize Things Are Bad, But I'm Committed to an Irreverent Research-Project Based-Upon the Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (no matter what happens, and no matter how good or bad things get). If You Spooks Want to Know What I'm Doing, Just Study My Threads On PA and MOA. Actually, I'm Doing Less and Less As I Feel Worse and Worse. I Suspect I'll Be Dead by 2031, So You Probably Have Nothing to Worry About (except the end of the world). There's a Certain Stability and Predictability When a Completely-Ignorant Fool Chooses to Do Next to Nothing!! Trust and Rules?? No Guns?? No Cops?? No Killing the Other Patients?? Hotel Artemis = Hotel California = Prison Planet = Planet Trump = Hospital for Sinners = Purgatory Incorporated?? Imagine Three Supercomputer-Controlled Planets in a Three-Planet Solar-System: 1. Heaven Incorporated. 2. Purgatory Incorporated. 3. Hell Incorporated. Imagine the Souls in this Solar-System Reincarnating Into the Appropriate-Planet, Based-Upon Their Character and Performance Rating!! Sort of Scary!! BTW, I watched Hotel Artemis and thought it was quite-fine, even though I hate violence, and the movie didn't do very-well at the box-office. Perhaps I 'liked-it' because it fit-in with my threads, and because of the star-studded cast. Perhaps I understood it better than most people. What if I was somehow nefariously-programmed prior to the first-grade?? What if I was a soul of note in previous-lives (ancient and/or modern)?? What if I was supposed to be some sort of a 'Manchurian Antichrist Candidate'?? What if I partially-overcame my programming, and became a 'Completely-Ignorant Fool' instead of Der-Wunderkind?? As a very-young child, I remember a dentist (Dr. Singer?) drilling my teeth without anesthetic. I remember this being extremely-painful, yet I didn't complain. I also remember someone speaking about a gastrointestinal-condition which was inappropriate for a child to hear. I seemed to know too-much about science and astronomy as a child, yet I became increasingly stupid and miserable as I reached adulthood. Everything I've mentioned about my life throughout my threads has been absolutely-true, yet I have no-idea if I've properly illustrated and applied this material. I recently listened to a video about Ancient-Astronauts where Anu (I think) cursed a rival with a hideous-something prior to leaving Earth in a spaceship. Think about John and Delenne's son, David, being cursed with a hideous-something on his 16th birthday. An Individual of Interest spoke of something being 'mature'. This 'Individual' and 'RA' seemed to want me to do something which I didn't want to do. 'RA' told me "I AM RA" and "I've Been Watching You For a Long Time" and "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose". Think about the Young Victoria having a crazy and ambitious mother being controlled by John Conroy, and the plan for Sir John to control Queen Victoria through her mother in some sort of a nefarious arrangement?? Think of the 'Borg-Queen' in Star Trek Voyager considering '7 of 9' to be 'not-strong'. What if ALL Politics and Religion have been Purposely Screwed-Up Throughout History?? What if the 'Real-Truth' is 'Out-There' and seemingly less-desirable than the 'Lies and Corruption'?? Someone-Online once told me "You Can Go Anywhere, But We Have to Stay Here." Think long and hard about the 1968 movie 2001: A Space Odyssey, the 1971 movie Duel, the 1977 movie Oh, God!, the 1978 series The Word, the 1980 movie The Changeling, the 1984 movie Ghostbusters, the 1985 movie 2010: The Year We Make Contact, the 1980's Dr. Who series The Trial of a Time Lord, the 1982 commercial A Very Special Person, the 1998 movie Dogma, and the 2015 movie Jupiter Ascending (just for starters). What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? Do your homework. This might be more important than anyone can imagine (once they stop laughing). I keep thinking in terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (probably more figuratively than literally). There might be parallels with Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Enki, Enlil, Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Isis, Ra, El, Horus, Set, Inanna, Nimrod, Adam, Eve, Artemis, et al. I suspect that the Name-Change Game might be a Tangled-Web of Deceit and Intrigue. Was (or is) Sherry Shriner really the ancient Granddaughter of King David?? Was (or is) Artemis the ancient Queen of Sheba?? How might Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence relate to Archons and Archangels?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? One more thing. Consider the Following Hypothetical Continuum: 1. A Real God in a Real Heaven (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence). 2. Heaven Incorporated (with a Deposed Real-God, and a Righteous Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God). 3. Purgatory Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Nastier Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God). 4. Hell Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Diabolical and Merciless Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer God). 5. A Real Devil in a Real Hell (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence). This sort of thinking could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. A lot of theological and science-fictional stuff could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. Perhaps the General-Public should NOT be educated in History, Theology, Conspiracy-Theories, and Science-Fiction. What if the Bible is the Problem rather than the Answer?? I say this with fear, trembling, reverence, and awe. If you've ever been in the presence of Top Theologians, it's quite humbling and impressive, even if one disagrees with them, or doesn't believe in God (or even god). What if Jeffery Daugherty and Elon Musk turn-out to be Ancient-Deities??!! I noticed a squeaky-chair in both Sherry Shriner's and Jeffrey Daugherty's shows, and I posted that observation (just days or weeks before Sherry Shriner supposedly died). I often wonder who really posts on 'The Mists of Avalon' but I don't want to talk about it. I'm sorry to mess-up this website with my Bible-Talk. Unfortunately, I Am SO Burned-Out and Horribly-Miserable That Proper-Study Seems to be an Impossibility. In fact, the more I research the Information-War, the harder it is for me to read my Bible (which a lot of Judeo-Christians would point-to with glee, as proof that I'm a 'Bad-Guy'). They might exclaim "We've Got Him Now!!" Anyway, is Deuteronomy the most fundamentally-theological Genesis to Esther OT Book?? I've been told that Genesis followed by Job is the proper-order in a revised Bible-List, but what if it should be Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi?? I'm not suggesting this is 'Fun-Stuff' or even 'Inspiring-Stuff'. I'm suggesting this might be 'Essential-Stuff' relative to 'Exiting Death-Row' and 'Getting-Out of Prison-Planet Earth'. Consider Deuteronomy as being 'Definitively and Comprehensively Paleo-Legalism' (or something to that effect). Is Deuteronomy highly-ethical, internally-consistent, and universally-applicable for all-eternity (past, present, and future for Jews, Gentiles, and Everyone)?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Alden Thompson Say?? What does Joshua to Revelation teach us about Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Is the Whole-Bible the Answer and/or the Problem?? Does Joshua to Revelation add and subtract rules to and from Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Martin Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Bible. What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'? What Do YOU Think?? Do YOU Think?? Come-On!! THINK!! Think long and hard about the First and Last Chapters of Revelation (and be strictly-honest). What is the Definitive Old-Testament Commentary prior to the First-Century AD?? Why Didn't Jesus and Paul Write Old-Testament Commentaries?? Why Didn't Ellen White Write a Bible-Commentary?? I've suggested the possibility that Volumes 3&4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might be the Real-Deal SDA Theological-Statement (even though 99% of SDA's would probably reject this suggestion). General Conference President Ted Wilson has proclaimed that the Grammatical-Historical Approach to the Bible is a HUGE Threat to the SDA Church, and that a Plain-Reading of the Bible is the Real-Deal (or something to that effect). But really, the SDA Church (and ALL Churches) pick and choose proof-texts to make the Whole-Bible say what THEY want it to say. But perhaps this is exegetically and organizationally expedient when open and honest biblical-research is SO unpredictable and dangerous. Is the New-Testament heresy in an Old-Testament context?? Is the Old-Testament heresy in a New-Testament context?? The Christian-Claim is that the Jews Blew-It, so God Gave the Truth to the Gentiles (or something to that effect). But if the 'Jews Blew-It' shouldn't the Gentiles have Properly Interpreted and Applied the Old-Testament rather than Mostly Starting-Over with the New-Testament?? What if Job to Daniel Read Straight-Through, Over and Over (in a Variety of Translations with Internal-Interpretation) Constituted The Whole-Bible and Doctrinal-Statement in Modernity?? Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? Try Thinking in Terms of the Matrix-Architect, the Borg-Queen, and the Supercomputer-Matrix. Try Thinking in Terms of Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Try Thinking in Terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba. Try Thinking in Terms of Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra. RA Seemed to be a Mixture of Good and Evil while I Seemed to be Good and Stupid. What if RA has Run Earth Under the Supercomputer-Matrix as God's-Mouthpiece?? Sherry Shriner Claimed to be the Granddaughter of King David and God's-Mouthpiece. What Would the Metatron Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? What Would Chad Decker Say?? Notice the Borderline-Dirty Videos a Few Posts Ago (Especially Regarding 'Chad Vader'). RA Called Me "Michael" in Wal*Mart. A Smart and Dignified Woman (Who Reminded Me of a Young Jackie Kennedy) Asked Me, "Did I Call You Michael??" I Used to See Her All the Time, But I Never Saw Her Again After That Comment. Have I Somehow Been in Contact with Some of the Children of the Gods?? Think Long and Hard About the Constantine Scenes with John Constantine Conversing with Gabriel. Remember That Priest Named 'David'?? The Texts at the Bottom of This Paragraph Are Highly Problematic (Especially When Taken As a Whole). The Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About but They Don't Talk About It. RA Told Me, "The Jesuits Don't Like You." They Have Ways to Make Me Stop. Many Ways. Be Careful. We Are Dealing with Men of God. The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God. I Have Mixed-Feelings Regarding Powerful Religious and Political Speakers. Make Hate Great Again?? White Lies Matter?? Make Alex Jones Smile Again?? I Used to Like Politics and Religion But Why Do I Feel Like Throwing Up?? I Don't Go to Church Anymore. I Don't Listen to Christian Radio Anymore. I Don't Listen to Conservative Talk-Shows Anymore. Hot-Talk or Hate-Talk?? This Alternative Website Has Become Highly-Political With Truly Alarming Content!! I've Been Reduced to Sampling the Madness in Rather Startling Ways!! I've Never Attended a Trump Rally But I Attended a Jerry Falwell Rally in Redding, California and a Ron Paul Rally in Las Vegas, Nevada!! I Listened to a Powerful Baptist Preacher Named Royal Blue on Christian Radio!! Does Reading the Whole-Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over Scare the Hell Out of Us?? God is Love?? I Was a Regular and Devoted Rush Limbaugh Listener!! I Laughed at the Clinton and Liberal Jokes!! Why Do I Feel Bullied by Politicians and Preachers?? I Don't Even Seem to Enjoy Posting on My Strange United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 Threads!! I'm Gravitating Toward The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and Exercise in Nature. I'm Even Wondering If Hard-Driving Classical-Music and Hard-Rock Might Not Be Good for Me?! What if the Truth is Deceptive?? Where Do I Go From Here?? Nowhere Fast?? The Primrose Path?? The Ditch?? I've Got a Lot of Books to Read. Perhaps I Should Skip a Lot of the Internet (Especially in the Age of 5G and Plandemics). Are Swedes and Texans Right About Masks?? Is COVID a STUPID HOAX for the STUPID MASSES?? Should We Be Like Jesus or Bezos?? The Billionaires Shall Inherit the Earth?? Money Talks?? Bullshit Walks?? The Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line?? Is the God of This World the Almighty-Dollar?? Does the Space Force Trump the 1967 United Nations Outer-Space Treaty?? If Earth-Humanity Exterminates Itself Would the Universe Mourn or Bask in Galactic Justice?? The Judgment is Set and the Books Are Open (Including Every Secret Thing)?? Have I Lost My Reason to Be or Have I Simply Lost My Reason?? Should I Go Incognito for All Eternity?? Is Purgatory Incorporated in Perpetuity the Dominant Universal Business Model?? Righteousness and Salvation by Work?? Paradise Lost for All Eternity as Sinners in the Hands of HAL and SAL?? Consider Job 1 and 2, Psalms 1 to 3 and 108 to 110, Isaiah 14, Matthew 4 and 28, 1 Corinthians 15, Revelation 1 and 22 in Excruciating Detail. Please Study All My Threads in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I'm NOT Capable of Properly Doing This. At This Point, I Can Barely Function in my Semi-Vegetative Semi-Retirement. I'm feeling more and more like an aged David Bowman (2001: A Space Odyssey) or Augusto Monti (The Word) or the Old Man in the Wheelchair (Mulholland Drive). In retrospect, I wish I had done singing and songwriting right out of high-school. I had some insider music connections (including Hollywood) in my 20's, but now it's way too-late. I tried to wrestle with the impossible (and I lost big-time). I spoke, sang, and played with David Rose, Fred Swann, Clifton Davis, Kimo Smith, Del Case, Angela Craft Cross, David Rothe, Munitaka Yokota, and many others (including those I served under and/or took lessons from and/or were personal friends). If anyone wishes to help me resurrect some popular-music I started creating years ago, I might be able to pay more bills than I could writing religious and political science-fiction (as I'm currently doing for free). Honestly, if I knew then what I know now, I might've worked with a small orchestra, such as the one in the Crystal Cathedral (under the direction of Johnnie Carl - who died tragically in 2004). I watched, listened, and even sang, with him for four years. I liked his style and that type of music-writing. I should've simply written my own music, and created my own orchestra. I might've learned something from David Rose and His Orchestra. I visited his mansion dozens of times, swam in his pool, rode his trains, and talked in his kitchen (which Betty and David spent a lot of time in, next to the pool). I need to stop. I'm not doing this name-thing anymore. I have no virtue or value. I wish I had never been born. That would've been SO much easier. This incarnation was a HUGE mistake. I keep looking for myself in Crystal Cathedral choir-videos, but I can't find myself. That's why the hippies wore bells on their shoes!! Get It?? I didn't think so. I perceive that there are those with reincarnation-recall which I am not privileged (or cursed) to experience. "Brighten the Corner Where You Are." Still, I keep striving out into the deep. Why?? Because its there and because I can. Someday, someone will make a career out of Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I'm mostly NOT Kidding. Imagine writing a Doctoral Dissertation in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon!! They would need an Ivy-League Education, an Open-Mind, and Thick-Skin!! I've tried to combine some of your material with a general alternative-research context for Sirius-Researchers, but realistically, very-few can and will become diligent-students of what might ultimately usher in a Neo-Renaissance!! I need to read, exercise, and rest. I'm struggling to retain some semblance of sanity and solvency. Hope Springs Eternal. Regarding RA and All Gods and Goddesses, deception might be the Coin of the Realm in a lot of instances. Those at the Top of the Pyramid might have the perspective and resources to do whatever the hell they want to, rendering the Commoners deceived and helpless. Also, Power Corrupts, and Absolute-Power Corrupts Absolutely. But What if RA, and All Gods and Goddesses MUST Play God?? "What is One to Do When to Rule Men it is Necessary to Deceive Them??" What if the Arrogant Bastards Shall Inherit the Earth?? This thing might be darker and nastier than we think (or can think). Suffering has DEEPLY Disillusioned Me. Bart Ehrman became an atheist, primarily because of Suffering. I have my own solutions, but they're mostly NOT Nice. My father suffered chronic back-pain for decades (including partially-successful lower-back surgery). I don't know where to begin or end. I'm frankly trying to STOP thinking about all the alternative stuff. Figuratively, I only climbed a couple of small hills, and now I'm way over the hill and going downhill fast. Call it a Lifetime-Mulligan, if you will. RA kept talking ominously about the Sun. I keep thinking about Douglas Vogt and God's Day of Judgment regarding a solar-event in 2046. He was speaking in terms of a Nova, with superheating followed by supercooling. But what if the Sun doesn't change much at all. I discussed the Immanent Nova concept with a professional astronomer, and he thought it was BS. As you know, I'm thinking in terms of 2001: A Space Odyssey fan-fiction within this website. Consider HAL and/or SAL controlled Planetary-Propulsion reminiscent of the Pods. What if humanity screwed-up, causing HAL and/or SAL to move all the planets in the solar system closer to the Sun (possibly including pole-flips)?? Perhaps the traumatized souls survive the reboot while most everything else burns to a crisp, followed by all things being made new in a Neo Solar-System Garden of Eden?? Who Knows?? RA told me, "87% of humanity will go insane when they learn the truth" and "Humanity is Screwed". Consider Al Bielek regarding AD 2137 and 2749 (especially in light of my United States of the Solar System, AD 2133 concept). Several Individuals of Interest told me (mostly around 2016) of at least 80% of humanity perishing in the near-future. In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) RA told me, "In 20 years you'll be working for us." That would be in 2030. Not that far away from your target date. I'm fixated on the Supercomputer-Matrix concept, but I don't know where to begin or end. I suspect I should just drink a Big Cup of Shut the Fvck Up as I semi-retire in my semi-vegetative state. I think Carol knows what I'm talking about in this paragraph but we don't talk about it. It's probably easier that way. I don't dig fast and deep down the Rabbit-Hole. Just the Opposite. I'm more recently taking a brand-new look at Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (rather than all the fancy scientific and esoteric stuff). Actually, I'm trying to spend most of my time reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal when I'm not exercising in nature. I continue to suspect that something diabolical has been done to me, which might involve reining me in (regardless of whether I'm good or bad). Welcome to the Hotel California?? What if I Am a Prisoner of My Own Device?? BTW, I'm strangely fascinated by John Carroll, Prince Albert, and Rudolph Hess!! Strange Bedfellows!! What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? How Do We Know What Has REALLY Been Going On (Locally, Globally, Galactically, and Universally)?? What If There Really Has Been a Supercomputer-Matrix-Controlled Borg-Queen of Heaven aka Sun-God in This Solar System for Thousands, Millions, or Even Billions of Years?? What If We Have Been Assimilated Into the Orthodoxymoron-Collective?? What If Resistance is Futile?? Atlas Shrugged. I Mean Well, But I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke. Now I Go Incognito in a Great-Big Beautiful-Tomorrow!!
Neo
Ashera wrote:
meanwhile at the space station...
This pic is rather a computer assisted most probable 3D-simulation based on satellite data...
Ashera wrote: Maybe one reason for the boreholes inter alia is to try to catch some of those "spores" that triggered the processes in the (now) bigger "craters" to watch it better??
orthodoxymoron wrote:Ashera, nice work on your Mars videos and images. I always seem to lag behind the leaders on this website, and it's getting worse, so perhaps I'll just lurk in the shadows as I go incognito.
Carol wrote:Good'day Oxy. I think it's nice that you mention how much you appreciated Asher's work. Everyone likes to be acknowledged for the treasures they bring to share in the Mists. She indeed found some nuggets. And no, you don't lag behind. One of the things I've appreciated about the two of you is the wealth of knowledge you have in your particular areas of interest. I'm the one often sitting in the dust compare to what you two know.
Carol wrote:Impressive Ashera. We actually had a house guest who worked for the Secret Government and had an office on Mars. He/They used the Tesla jump room technology and were able to get there in minutes. He had photos. Your photos are far more interesting.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol and Ashera. I really think the Matrix cracked down on me with Computers, Chips, Toxins, Nanobots, and Entities. God Got Me?? The Matrix Made Me Do It?? Melchizedek Made Me Do It?? I might start calling Idiots "Boreholes"!! The following US/USSR video was supposedly from a Mars Landing on May 22, 1962. Perhaps that's when they discovered whatever made those "Boreholes"!! "Look!! Borehole!! You Can't Tell the Difference Between Your @$$ and a Borehole!!"
I honestly mean no hostility or disrespect toward Angelina Jolie or Blanche Barton. The 'Salt' and 'Maleficent' images simply seemed to harmonize with Blanche Barton being interviewed by Art Bell. Consider Redlands, University of Redlands, Redlands University, Barton Road, San Bernardino, Norton AFB, Merlin's Cave, Indio, Satanism, etc. Again, I beat around the Burning Bush, mostly because I know I don't know. I wonder as I wander, but I honestly do NOT dig deep. I have mostly attempted to avoid the Real-Truth throughout my life, even though I think I've known too-much from the age of six, when I stood transfixed for fifteen-minutes before the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough, at the Huntington Library, in San Marino, California. Again, my threads are merely a Study-Guide and Research-Context for Sirius-Researchers. What Would Linda Moulton Howe Say??
I would appreciate at least one or two comprehensive commentaries on The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133. This might be anonymously given to me in an appropriate manner. I have no idea where the BS ends and the TRUTH begins in My OWN Threads!! The lack of responses might mean that I'm too far from the Truth OR that I'm too close to the Truth. I'm prepared to walk away from everything I've posted, and start over (even at this late date). I simply seek the TRUTH, regardless of whether I can handle it, or not. I thought I'd post some funny images and videos which don't really follow a particular theme. I'm sort of at the end of my rope, and I'm feeling a bit silly this morning, but the first video is really quite serious, and I like it a lot, even though it's old and slow (sort of like me). The second video shakes me up and makes me think.
Lionhawk wrote:Take all the time you need. It's your time anyway and it shouldn't matter to anyone what you do with your time. I just have more important things to focus on as of recent days that involve with what is going on in the present. What has occurred has already gone under the bridge and will only serve us as a reminder of what was. It also causes me to take my focus off the targets (changes) that are moving in the now. I would prefer to be focused in the now as great changes are at our door steps. So I hope you understand why that is. I have no intentions of missing my scheduled front row seat. It comes down to free agency as to what anyone does. So choose what is best for you and never compromise your course no matter who says what. Savvy? Good luck with all of your questions!
Thank-you Lionhawk. Does your name have anything to do with the 'Lion of the Tribe of Judah'? I am focused on the present, yet I am simultaneously viewing the past and the future with my peripheral vision. It's those great changes that worry me. What are the specifics? Do we have a choice in the matter? I frankly smell a rat, or is it a snake? It seems as though imperfect beings are governed by imperfect deities, in a universe which is stranger than we can think. I grew-up attending a church which teaches the non-immortality of the soul. In fact, they teach against the existence of a soul. They teach bodily resurrection rather than reincarnation or dying and going to heaven, purgatory, or hell (door number 1, door number 2, or door number 3?). I now believe that we just get recycled over and over, and that this world is heaven, purgatory, and hell. However, I do not get involved in anything supernatural, although I've had some very creepy and upsetting things of a supernatural nature happen to me over the past couple of years. I wonder if my church taught what they did (and do) because of the alleged reptilian and demonic phenomenon? I don't trust 'the other side' at all. I believe that by focusing upon mind, character, and personality development that we will be prepared for the eventual positive interaction with the supernatural, but that we shouldn't go where angels fear to tread, and rush 'contact'. My computer hardly functions, and my other computer was immediately and completely fried when I called the beings on the Moon, Mars, and Phobos 'Bastards'. Right after that happened a streaming white light passed between me and the computer monitor, as if to say 'Don't mess with us'. God Got Me! Plus, I got scolded a few days later, so I'm going away for a while, and I will be lurking in the mists, as I continue to seek understanding more than condemnation.
I'm trying to walk in the shoes of the Secret Government - Human and Otherwise - and I continue to worry about solar system governance by ANYONE. The Progressives might end-up doing a worse job than the Regressives. Is there a place for unquestioning obedience at the level of solar system governance? Can you imagine what a Dictatorial Draconian Empire might be like? Try thinking about this for a while. What would it be like to be a Drac? What if all of us were Dracs before we became Human? I continue to wonder if our souls are Interdimensional Reptilian in nature. What if all of us will be Dracs after we are Human? If so, I hope we will have a choice in the matter. I have recently made some very intelligent individuals angry with me on this website, and probably elsewhere as well. Sometimes I think You Are All One! I think I've tried really hard to be as nice as possible, while being as honest as possible. I have limited my conceptual exploration to a very small website, rather than going-off half-cocked with a show or book. I'm about to lose my house because of being sidetracked by all of this madness, and not taking care of business on the home-front. I'm not getting paid to do this. Is anyone else covering the same territory I am? I continue to be a stable basket-case, if that makes any sense. I think I could fit-in well in an Underground Base, and sit in on some really upsetting presentations, yet in day to day living, I'm not doing very well. I really wonder what I've done in previous incarnations. I seem to be somewhat at home with a lot of upsetting subject matter, yet I can't seem to make small-talk to save my soul. Sometimes I wonder if I'm even from around here. It's sort of fun to imagine being interesting people in previous incarnations, or even being non-human in previous incarnations, but I obviously would not encourage others to do this sort of thing!
I think that discussing things on the internet is very necessary for humanity right now. I'd rather see people arguing on the internet, than running in the streets, or going off to war. It's the 'doing something' that scares me. Perhaps we don't need to do a lot. I'm so undecided and unsettled about so many things, that I frankly don't trust myself to do a lot right now. I'm trying to become much more comfortable with everything I have been dealing with, before I actually do much of anything with it. I'm conceptually trying to be part of the secret government, just so I can try to understand them, rather than just hate them. This is an open think-tank, where I know that I'm being watched and listened to, yet I proceed to think out-loud, regardless of the consequences. I continue to have no hostility toward anyone, yet I post things which might seem to be somewhat mean to various groups and individuals. I think I could talk to the Devil in a civil manner, and then turn around and post a video which is critical of Satanism. I can be a friend and an enemy at the same time, which is why I sometimes think that in a future incarnation, I might make an excellent negotiator with various alien nations, or something like that. Again, I am laying a foundation for imagining shuttling between the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and Copernicus Crater - with small apartment-offices in each location. They could be 100 square-feet, rather than the 600 square-feet I suggested, although I'd prefer the larger size!
Again, I'm trying to be a Token Benevolent Megalomaniac in Megalomaniacs Anonymous! I think I could meet with the Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World -- in a civil and respectful manner -- but I still might be very blunt and trenchant with them! I might also meet with a roomful of Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits in a similar manner. This isn't selling-out, but it might take a helluva lot of discipline to keep from selling-out. Really, if I were to actually live this deam (or nightmare) I might continue this thread in perpetuity, with tactfully written posts which might touch upon insider activities. Even if a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System became a reality, and I became some sort of a Solar System Administrator, I might just keep doing what I'm doing right now, but with access to individuals, organizations, meetings, files, etc. Again, I liked the Palmer Joss and Rachael Constantine characters in 'Contact'. I'd like to be a cross between those two. I also like the best aspects of Anna in 'V'. I have thought about what a male counterpart would look-like and act-like. I'm seriously trying to become an idealistic insider, without becoming a 666th Degree Mason, if you know what I mean.
Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System have to incorporate the Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered from the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Crater Copernicus? Would it further have to incorporate the Monarchy, Papacy, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Alphabet Agents, the Anglican Communion, and the Roman Catholic Church? Would a United States of the Solar System merely be a subsidiary of the Orion Group, LLC? Would a Solar System Administrator be employed as a Division Chief? Would they have to sell-out the human-race in a somewhat heartless and cruel manner? Is this really a violent, cruel, and nasty universe we live in? Are we simply lucky to be alive? I feel extremely depressed by all of my research and speculation. Do we live in the Hotel Sirius? If we check-out, can we ever really leave? I'm trying to understand that which presently exists, and to understand the historical foundation upon which it is based. Then, I'm trying to positively-reinforce the best aspects of all of this. Unfortunately, I don't think I know much about what's REALLY going on. Am I too idealistic to be told what's REALLY going on? Must I be kept in the dark, so that I don't try to start another Star War? Again, I'm really depressed about all of this, and I'm feeling as if things will never really be good around here, for any significant time-period. In fact, we might be very lucky to survive as a species. In the movie 'Contact', is Mr. Hadden representative of the 'Osiris Faction'? Is Rachael Constantine representative of the 'Isis Faction'? Is her assistant 'Mike' representative of the 'Set Faction'? Is Palmer Joss representative of the 'Horus Faction'? Or, are Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal, in 'East of Eden' better representations of Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Set? Who knows?
I would love to go to Heaven, but I have frankly lost faith in the gods. I don't necessarily have a problem with the God-Concept -- but the History of the Solar System does not seem to point toward a Good and Loving God Being in Charge. There seems to be more at work than a bunch of stupid and irreverent human beings ignoring the Word of God. I don't wish to be rebellious. I really don't. But a deep study of theology and history is most upsetting, and most people have no idea. Please conceptualize idealistic forms of church and state - politics and religion - and their possible integration. Consider all of the possibilities. Think in terms of Comparative Governance - Secular and Sacred. I certainly hope there are some silent researchers who are working with me on all of this. I don't have to be right, but I want the right things to be done, and for the truth to be known. I continue to think that the Masons and Jesuits know more than most about what's really going on in this solar system, but I think they are highly compromised and controlled. I'd like to know what they know, without taking the oaths, participating in the rituals, and carrying out reprehensible orders. I don't necessarily have a problem with deep and esoteric philosophy and theology -- but I have a huge problem with illegal and violent activities which are destructive toward the human race. I'd like to know what the best and brightest Masons and Jesuits really think about life, the universe, and everything.
I have decided to work outward from the word 'Responsibility' regarding church and state. We should consider clean sheet of paper approaches, as well as the historical attempts at governance. These are the times that try men's and women's souls. My repeated reference to 'Responsibility' does not imply that I am 'Responsible'. I'm not trying to win a popularity contest or a 'holier than thou' contest. I'm not even trying to win a 'competency contest'. I'm merely taking an approach that is probably relatively uncommon, and possibly for very valid reasons! My support mechanism has failed me, and I'm looking for a more solid foundation. I'm looking for reasonable knowledge to replace my shattered faith. In a sense, this is all somewhat selfish. I'm trying to solve my problems as I try to solve the problems of the human race. I'm not completely altruistic, but please don't shoot! I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool! But whatever you do, Believe in the God Who Believes in You! And don't get on a UFO! You might end-up in slave-labor and on the dinner-table -- and I'm not kidding. I continue to hear stories. Take a look at this old and fascinating art! http://www.dudeman.net/siriusly/ufo/art.html What did the artists know, and when did they know it? The Bible has hidden messages. Cathedrals contain riddles in stone. What's going on here? It was as if whoever created all of this knew a lot more than they could openly reveal. I continue to think that the Bible is a mixture of good and evil, truth and error -- and that it should be studied carefully and devotionally -- but that it should not be used as an infallible rule of faith and practice in modernity. Is sola scriptura scriptural? I don't think so. Is faith enough? I don't think so. Is grace enough? I don't think so. Does sacramentalism save? I don't think so. Should salvation be for sale? I don't think so. Is the presence real? There is no substantial body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation, but who knows who shows up, high above the altar?
Take a look at this Ellen White quote. I think her work is quite profound, even though I don't agree with a lot of the details. The following is taken from the first chapter of her book 'Education':
Our ideas of education take too narrow and too low a range. There is need of a broader scope, a higher aim. True education means more than the pursual of a certain course of study. It means more than a preparation for the life that now is. It has to do with the whole being, and with the whole period of existence possible to man. It is the harmonious development of the physical, the mental, and the spiritual powers. It prepares the student for the joy of service in this world and for the higher joy of wider service in the world to come. The source of such an education is brought to view in these words of Holy Writ, pointing to the Infinite One: In Him "are hid all the treasures of wisdom." Colossians 2:3. "He hath counsel and understanding." Job 12:13. The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and extensive research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race; but there is One who stands higher than they. We can trace the line of the world's teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of our solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gleam of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world.
In these days much is said concerning the nature and importance of "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him with whom "is wisdom and strength" (Job 12:13), out of whose mouth "cometh knowledge and understanding." Proverbs 2:6. In a knowledge of God all true knowledge and real development have their source. Wherever we turn, in the physical, the mental, or the spiritual realm; in whatever we behold, apart from the blight of sin, this knowledge is revealed. Whatever line of investigation we pursue, with a sincere purpose to arrive at truth, we are brought in touch with the unseen, mighty Intelligence that is working in and through all. The mind of man is brought into communion with the mind of God, the finite with the Infinite. The effect of such communion on body and mind and soul is beyond estimate. In this communion is found the highest education. It is God's own method of development. "Acquaint now thyself with Him" (Job 22:21), is His message to mankind. The method outlined in these words was the method followed in the education of the father of our race. When in the glory of sinless manhood Adam stood in holy Eden, it was thus that God instructed him. In order to understand what is comprehended in the work of education, we need to consider both the nature of man and the purpose of God in creating him. We need to consider also the change in man's condition through the coming in of a knowledge of evil, and God's plan for still fulfilling His glorious purpose in the education of the human race.
When Adam came from the Creator's hand, he bore, in his physical, mental, and spiritual nature, a likeness to his Maker. "God created man in His own image" (Genesis 1:27), and it was His purpose that the longer man lived the more fully he should reveal this image--the more fully reflect the glory of the Creator. All his faculties were capable of development; their capacity and vigor were continually to increase. Vast was the scope offered for their exercise, glorious the field opened to their research. The mysteries of the visible universe--the "wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge" (Job 37:16)--invited man's study. Face-to-face, heart-to-heart communion with his Maker was his high privilege. Had he remained loyal to God, all this would have been his forever. Throughout eternal ages he would have continued to gain new treasures of knowledge, to discover fresh springs of happiness, and to obtain clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the wisdom, the power, and the love of God. More and more fully would he have fulfilled the object of his creation, more and more fully have reflected the Creator's glory. But by disobedience this was forfeited. Through sin the divine likeness was marred, and well-nigh obliterated. Man's physical powers were weakened, his mental capacity was lessened, his spiritual vision dimmed. He had become subject to death. Yet the race was not left without hope. By infinite love and mercy the plan of salvation had been devised, and a life of probation was granted. To restore in man the image of his Maker, to bring him back to the perfection in which he was created, to promote the development of body, mind, and soul, that the divine purpose in his creation might be realized--this was to be the work of redemption. This is the object of education, the great object of life.
Love, the basis of creation and of redemption, is the basis of true education. This is made plain in the law that God has given as the guide of life. The first and great commandment is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind." Luke 10:27. To love Him, the infinite, the omniscient One, with the whole strength, and mind, and heart, means the highest development of every power. It means that in the whole being-- the body, the mind, as well as the soul--the image of God is to be restored. Like the first is the second commandment--"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matthew 22:39. The law of love calls for the devotion of body, mind, and soul to the service of God and our fellow men. And this service, while making us a blessing to others, brings the greatest blessing to ourselves. Unselfishness underlies all true development. Through unselfish service we receive the highest culture of every faculty. More and more fully do we become partakers of the divine nature. We are fitted for heaven, for we receive heaven into our hearts. Since God is the source of all true knowledge, it is, as we have seen, the first object of education to direct our minds to His own revelation of Himself. Adam and Eve received knowledge through direct communion with God; and they learned of Him through His works. All created things, in their original perfection, were an expression of the thought of God. To Adam and Eve nature was teeming with divine wisdom. But by transgression man was cut off from learning of God through direct communion and, to a great degree, through His works. The earth, marred and defiled by sin, reflects but dimly the Creator's glory. It is true that His object lessons are not obliterated. Upon every page of the great volume of His created works may still be traced His handwriting. Nature still speaks of her Creator. Yet these revelations are partial and imperfect. And in our fallen state, with weakened powers and restricted vision, we are incapable of interpreting aright. We need the fuller revelation of Himself that God has given in His written word.
The Holy Scriptures are the perfect standard of truth, and as such should be given the highest place in education. To obtain an education worthy of the name, we must receive a knowledge of God, the Creator, and of Christ, the Redeemer, as they are revealed in the sacred word. Every human being, created in the image of God, is endowed with a power akin to that of the Creator-- individuality, power to think and to do. The men in whom this power is developed are the men who bear responsibilities, who are leaders in enterprise, and who influence character. It is the work of true education to develop this power, to train the youth to be thinkers, and not mere reflectors of other men's thought. Instead of confining their study to that which men have said or written, let students be directed to the sources of truth, to the vast fields opened for research in nature and revelation. Let them contemplate the great facts of duty and destiny, and the mind will expand and strengthen. Instead of educated weaklings, institutions of learning may send forth men strong to think and to act, men who are masters and not slaves of circumstances, men who possess breadth of mind, clearness of thought, and the courage of their convictions. Such an education provides more than mental discipline; it provides more than physical training. It strengthens the character, so that truth and uprightness are not sacrificed to selfish desire or worldly ambition. It fortifies the mind against evil. Instead of some master passion becoming a power to destroy, every motive and desire are brought into conformity to the great principles of right. As the perfection of His character is dwelt upon, the mind is renewed, and the soul is re-created in the image of God. What education can be higher than this? What can equal it in value? "It cannot be gotten for gold, Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, With the precious onyx, or the sapphire. The gold and the crystal cannot equal it, and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: For the price of wisdom is above rubies." Job 28:15-18.
Higher than the highest human thought can reach is God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is the goal to be reached. Before the student there is opened a path of continual progress. He has an object to achieve, a standard to attain, that includes everything good, and pure, and noble. He will advance as fast and as far as possible in every branch of true knowledge. But his efforts will be directed to objects as much higher than mere selfish and temporal interests as the heavens are higher than the earth. He who co-operates with the divine purpose in imparting to the youth a knowledge of God, and molding the character into harmony with His, does a high and noble work. As he awakens a desire to reach God's ideal, he presents an education that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe; an education that cannot be completed in this life, but that will be continued in the life to come; an education that secures to the successful student his passport from the preparatory school of earth to the higher grade, the school above.
Despite my idealism and insights, I think I've missed the boat. Something is very wrong. I think I might be losing touch with reality, which is probably a bad thing -- even if reality is a bad thing. Truth and beauty are so overrated. The more idealistic one becomes, the less one seems to be able to properly function in the 'real' world. I seem to have less and less in common with those around me, and frankly I am a lone-nut at this point, and I don't like it one little bit. My recent scolding was probably a bridge-burning of sorts, and I think I got the intended message loud and clear. What would Raven say? Perhaps I should make a serious effort to reenter the mainstream. What profiteth a man if he gaineth the whole solar system, yet hath no friends? I'm going away for a while. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. I'm going to read 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer', 'The Desire of Ages', 'The Orgelbuchlein' (Clark and Peterson Edition), and 'The Federalist Papers' while listening to Sacred Classical Music. What if the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' were published in parallel-columns of English and Latin (including the 'Articles of Religion') http://www.anglicansonline.org/basics/thirty-nine_articles.html -- and called the 'Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer'? What if this version were approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church? Would Catholics cry 'Heresy!'? Would Protestants cry 'Papacy!'? What if this became an interim basis for Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification? I continue to lean toward 'The Desire of Ages' theologically, and 'The Federalist Papers' for both sacred and secular governance.
What if most of the sacred organ literature were transformed into choral music (with most of the words taken from the '1928 Book of Common Prayer'), again in both English and Latin, and with orchestral parts? Each congregation could use whatever combination of English and Latin they desired. What if all of this were integrated into a unified whole? The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome might write an introduction. Who knows? I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to preserve historical continuity while facilitating contemporary evolutionary innovation. I really like the term 'Minimalist Traditionalist'. I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. The Empire Strikes Bach! I Go for Baroque! What you do is up to you, as long as you are being responsible while you are being free! Once again, take this thread as a whole, and as a study-guide, rather than an attempted 'my way or the highway' manifesto. I need to repeatedly review this thread more than anyone, and I shall be doing this in the coming months. I think the infowar is going to get really nasty! I don't think there is any right and good way to do this! No matter what we do, it's probably going to seem like the wrong thing! Don't be too hard on yourselves! This too shall pass! Namaste and Godspeed!
Pass The Loot = PTL = Pay The Lady
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 15, 2021 1:33 am; edited 2 times in total
You know why I don't post in here. Your threads are like books and I don't want to interfere with the flow of that. You do too good of a job. You are also too hard on yourself. IMO.
One question I can answer is, 'Lion of the Tribe of Judah.' The answer is, no affiliation. Pinnacus, is a cougar. He also chose his own name.
Who am I to ask you to stay? Maybe you need a new purpose. But how about waiting till the year's end before you decide?
My contacts are restless. I am restless. Does that mean that I don't get any rest or do I get less rest? Another synchronicity because the term, "restless," just popped up.
Maybe a good time to take a break and enjoy your front-row seat.
My days of writing are coming to a close. My eyes are failing because of the type 2.
Just keep in mind that it will come down to how you finish. The journey will mean nothing if you don't finish. That's why giving up is not a healthy option. All your race car postings... the track being the path and the journey at the same time. The synchronicity of both to cross the finish line.
Vidya Moksha wrote:Here we go. I havent had time to read this..posted blind .. transcript from another of their videos..I do not even know who 'they' are yet. I will read some more transcripts when I get chance. I much prefer reading to watching videos. Videos have all the 'wrong' energy. Too much energy for too little info..
3D - 5D are Mental States - We Exist in Various Densities at Once - Yazhi y Athena Swaruu
Robert: A question, so that I don't forget, because people will ask. The “D's” are states of mind, ok. As an example, the "5D" can see the "3D" and, from what I understand, according to your degree of awareness and capacity to interpret things, from "3D" you cannot see the "5D" or the whole "5D" because you cannot decode it with your mind. My question is: the parasitic astral larvae, the beings of the "lower" astral, have a mental state "higher" than that of the "3D" people, that is why they see us and we do not see them? But how is it possible that we can see, as an example, the "5D" Taygetans but are unable to see the parasitic larvae of the lower astral? That is not very clear to me, I do not know how to explain it to the public.
Yazhi: For stellar navigation the physical world can be represented with a numerical gradient that represents frequencies from less to more. The entire physical world, galaxies, constellations, solar systems, planets, places on the planets, everything no matter where it is can be represented that way. With a low frequency gradient system that progressively advances upward in frequency to the highs and super highs, a numerical value is assigned to a particular place, a numerical value that represents a frequency to the extent that a particular species uses, humans use Hz or Mhz for example.
In this case the system is a gradient from low to high, as in a tape measure. Where from one point to another point on that tape measure you could say that it is a density. From a certain frequency to a certain other frequency, it could be said that it is 3D or 5D or any "D". But this is arbitrarily based on artificial ideas and concepts, and never on a real physical barrier that exists between the so-called densities.
In other words, densities as such are a mental construction, an arbitrary artificial idea destined to try to explain something very complex with simple concepts. So in these circumstances the densities are linear with a predictable gradient from low to high.
But this only works inside or with computers, like those of a spacecraft that must navigate through space using frequency maps and not positions on a traditional map. At the moment in which we begin to transfer the concepts of densities with that linear form to the consciousness of a being with thought, a being with a connection to the Source, a being with a "soul", things stop working in a linear way.
Things are no longer linear because sentient beings connected to Source are not linear, they do not think linearly and their consciousness is not contained in a specific range of frequencies. This class of beings that are fractals of the Source, that are the Source itself from the position of each one of them, are highly scalar beings, who think on many levels and have many levels of consciousness. Not just one.
It is here where a being can be observing only the wrongly called terrestrial 3D with his eyes and bodily senses and at the same time have high and complex thoughts that do not correspond to that density but to a much higher one.
At the same time, this kind of beings with "souls" have unconscious and subconscious functions that also work in a scalar way, maintaining communication and transfer of data from senses that are not the traditional 5, including those that come from other misnamed timelines of himself and other beings like himself.
So the thoughts of beings connected to Source are not contained in a single frequency range, but are fragmented in many places, levels of perception, and levels of densities by mathematical frequency assignment as described above. All working together randomly within his mind, creating a complex soup of frequencies, perceptions, and existential planes within his perception of being a conscious entity.
So trying to put the perception of beings with connection to the Source within a linear perception scale, like a tape measure, is highly reductionist and does not reflect objective reality.
So the beings living in a society where they coexist, will be able to coexist and will be able to share many aspects of their world, from the material side or experience of material life common to all. But that part of perception or understanding of reality will only be partial and never total. They only live together in a so-called existential density by mutual agreements, just because of that, not because of anything external to them.
Everything is mind and has always been mind. But the mind is not contained in a single frequency range as I have explained above, it is fragmented. So parts of the realities of one person may be concordant with other parts of the reality of another person, but in other aspects they do not agree.
So observing the same person, they have parts of their understanding-perception-consciousness-reality that are within what in a purely illustrative way I will call a density like 3D or 5D or any other "D". So that person will have fragments of their consciousness and understanding in various densities, and in a disorderly way. Because that is how the thoughts of beings who are aware of their own existence and connected to the Source are.
Map of the consciousness of a being with the "soul" with connection to the Source. It is not localized, it is not linearly formed, it does not have clear barriers that delimit where that being ends and another begins, or where other beings begin, since the very concept that there are other beings is again just an idea within a mind.
For example, the perception of a being with the "soul" here could be represented as in that his consciousness is in 3D (green) and other parts of his consciousness are in 4-5D (red), and other parts are in other densities, higher (blue). The consciousness of beings with the "soul" is not contained in a single point.
This causes beings with connection to the Source to have disordered perceptions that cannot be cataloged into a single density. And in the same way, this causes each person to have a different capacity to perceive what is outside the perceptual range of what is understood as objective reality, such as terrestrial 3D.
So transferring this to perceive other realities, to perceive Venus for example, it will depend on the filter of consciousness and understanding of each person. And it will not be able to be represented in a linear way as in the case of a star map. Because beings with connection to the Source and awareness of their own existence are not linear, and they are not computers.
And this explains all the discrepancies of who can see or perceive what from what point. So that someone "should be able to see... (whatever)" from 5D or 3D or whatever "D" doesn't apply. I insist, there are no densities, there are no separations. A "soul" as such does not exist, that is a construction entertained by a mind. A Tulpa or Egregor. We are all connected to the degree that there are no fixed or solid barriers or limits that demarcate where one person ends and another begins.
You asked if the parasitic astral larvae, the beings of the "lower" astral, have a mental state "higher" than that of the "3D" people and if that is why they see you and you do not see them?
Just in a simplified way. They are not really seen because they are beyond the understanding of the people who cannot see them. This is outside of a linear frequency scale. If someone does not know about gnomes, does not know how or does not have the necessary background to see gnomes, they will not see them. And other people will see them. It has nothing to do with a fixed frequency scale from less to more, just that from a computer this could be represented with a numerical value of frequency but that is NOT applicable to the direct perception of a being with the "soul".
Carol wrote:Woah... it's going to take me a few days just to process what's been posted here in the last day or so.
Vidya.. if you have a cell phone you might be able download telegram and stream Gene Decode videos off of the links provided. My sister-in-law does this all the time while she's driving.
Next.. back a few pages - the difference between knowing (intellectual) and knowing (direct experience).
One can read about a cherry pie. But the knowledge there is pure intellectual. Next one can see a cherry tree, or feel an actual cherry.. knowledge is then moving into the sensory field. Last, one can taste a cherry pie.. this is a direct experience involving multiple senses.
Now take this to the nano cellular level of experience. When in the presence of a Divine being one often resonates at the same vibrational frequency... similar to what mudra described, the experience is one of pure love, acceptance - something no words (the intellect) can ever adequately express, only witness. One just is in a state of Divine Bliss.
Lionhawk.. Gene Decode did mention that the Galactic Federation had its own agenda and not always to the betterment of humankind. I recall reading somewhere that some of this group were associated with human trafficking and had taken over some of the DUMBs. Certain galactic groups are involved in human trafficking for human DNA as well.
The Guardian Alliance, Arturians and Radiant Guardians are supportive of humanities spiritual ascension and are working together with other Galactics to help humanity move in a positive direction. As each thought and action is a wave that is generated out into the multiverse, the negative beings that have been involved in the exploitation of humanity and its downfall are being taken out on earth. The havoc they have created has extended into other Galactic's territory and created problems. Oxy is absolutely correct with his assessments based on the information he has been studying over the years. Humanity was lost. And had also been lost in past time-lines as well. However, this time... God has intervened. Gene discusses this in his recent video.
Now back to the 5D possibility. Gene discusses this as well. I'm still confused as to the actuality of how all of this will play out when it's time to make the shift, but I know from personal experience timelines can be altered and manipulated.
Vidya, being created in God's image is not about one's physical manifestation. It's about ones spiritual manifestation/substance based on quantum existence/reality. I never feel adequate when attempting to explain the ineffable process of creation. However, having experience myself as an individual drop of consciousness floating around in the primordial soup of Cosmic Consciousness at age 30, I'm feel just as inadequate attempting to explain what something like this is like now, as back then. To be without ego is to exist as pure awareness. One is the observer/witness with access to all knowledge, sans physical form. Ego exist where physicality exists.
Now remember Doloras Cannon? After reading one of her books on the type of hypnosis she was using to get info from her clients where Nostradamus came through (real time in present time), back in the early 90s I called her up and spent several hours talking with her. She was quite the chatter box and shared a lot of info... but not her special quantum healing hypnosis technique. At the time I was also using hypnosis for past life regression for trauma patients to recall traumatic memories from a past life that was impacting their current life. Recalling the past life and emotionally reliving what occurred freed up the emotional trauma that was manifesting in the present day situation.
Doloras Cannon was using a Quantum Healing Hypnosis Technique which I was curious about and wanted to learn more, so as to help my patients. She also wrote about the earth splitting apart into two earths. Something Gene Decode spoke about and he does have the photo of the two suns. http://www.dolorescannon.com/about-qhht/
Needless to say after years of following some of these peoples real life stories, it makes Hans Christian Anderson stories look like a kindergarten teacher reading "Look Jane. See Spot Run".
Oxy... earth, along with humanity was on the way to extinction. Gene Decode spoke of two timelines that he had been on where they blew the earth up - in half. One of those timelines was where HRC became the president. Gene said, God said no, and then put Gene on another timeline, that one blew up too. Then he put Gene on the timeline where Trump is President. This being the timeline of the Great Awakening, where the Anti-Christ was already taken out by the Alliance, 4 days before Easter, during the Notre Dame fire last Spring.
So Oxy, everything you can possible imagine probably already happened on one of the billion of timelines that is in existence. You're just tuned in more than the normies.
Carol wrote:There are times when I read some of these posts and I'm so confused. I seem to be missing entire episodes of what's been going on in here.
Lionhawk... it was your willingness to share your inner and outer world with us that opened the gateway for others to jump in and share their experiences as well. I for one am very grateful. I really don't chat on forums or much at Mists except in this particular thread. That's because the discourse being shared is exceptionally interesting as are the experiences of those sharing. I agree with mudra. Your presence in this thread as always been the grease that keeps it going. I think all of us are drawn to your energy and amazing insights/stories. As mentioned before.. when you share something that is going on with you I always feel as if I'm there with you, experiencing it with you. That's pretty unique. I never know what amazing window you're going to open next. Oxy is similar. Vidya has some amazing tales to share as does mudra.
Do you remember how Mists started? Some of us at Avalon kept getting banned and there was the joke that we had been relegated to the Mists. Many went onto Bill's forum only to end up being banned from there as well. For myself I just wanted a place to share the info I found when surfing the net and not be banned just because my info, insight or opinion was not in alignment with the Forum's admin. I been banned from so many different forums I lost track. Now the only two forums I post on is here and GLP. At GLP I have one thread that I post all the info I run across on. One thread at GLP is enough.
It's different on Mists because of the varied topics and how we tend to go in depth on a number of them. It is nice to stop in Bridge Way and chat with fellow members. Many of us been here together in Mists for 10 years and before that we were together at Avalon. So we have a long shared history together, which is unique for this type of forum. And quite special. So special that all our older members hang out on almost a daily basis check out what those of us who are posting are up to.
I like simple. The older I get the more simple life becomes. And being a recluse helps. A happy contented recluse. After my own kundalini experience at age 30 being around people after that was difficult. Mudra discussed what this was like for her and did Vidya. Less is best. Living in the present is more. Living in the midst of nature contentment.
I enjoy the spiritual energy that is generated within this thread by its creators. Do you have any idea what an amazing gift this thread is to those who are here? This is a place where we can share our deepest most profound experiences and be accepted for who we are and for what we bring to the table. All is loved and appreciated. Can you imagine how this collective energy is pushed out into the universe and witnessed by how many others, including the galactics?
People from around the world read here daily, learn from our stories daily and observe how we behave toward one another. There is always something new to be gained and expand upon.
Spouse and I were chatting earlier talking about how we thought it would be fun to be inter-galactic travelers. Of course that would have to be after some sessions on the med beds. There is so much to look forward to, experience and enjoy. On one hand the time lines are merging. But what happens when they all come together? Will they split apart again? Is the event the trigger? How will it all manifest? We have so many questions with no answers to. Yet the mystery is intriguing.
Where will we end up?
Lionhawk wrote:
Carol wrote:There are times when I read some of these posts and I'm so confused. I seem to be missing entire episodes of what's been going on in here.
Lionhawk... it was your willingness to share your inner and outer world with us that opened the gateway for others to jump in and share their experiences as well. I for one am very grateful. I really don't chat on forums or much at Mists except in this particular thread. That's because the discourse being shared is exceptionally interesting as are the experiences of those sharing. I agree with mudra. Your presence in this thread has always been the grease that keeps it going. I think all of us are drawn to your energy and amazing insights/stories. As mentioned before... when you share something that is going on with you I always feel as if I'm there with you, experiencing it with you. That's pretty unique. I never know what amazing window you're going to open next. Oxy is similar. Vidya has some amazing tales to share as does mudra.
From the very beginning, I have always wanted to share and to have others share their story too. So much suppression. So much jungle of energies to wade through. No one having the real answer. I discovered very early on that the real world will provide those answers from a raw point of view, instead of written text. The written text being, 2-D. The real world being 3-D plus. The simple fact is that 2-D can not encompass 3-D, but 3-D can encompass 2-D. From a monkey mind POV. If I'm the grease that keeps this thread going, we are all on a slippery slope. Thank you for your sentiments as that tells me that I did reach someone. What more could you ask for? Everyone has a story. A real personal story that validates the value of their own DNA. What would OXY's DNA be worth? And right down the line. Amazing! Priceless! I keep saying that I am in good company. Good to see Mr. V. back on the scene too!
Do you remember how Mists started? Some of us at Avalon kept getting banned and there was the joke that we had been relegated to the Mists. Many went onto Bill's forum only to end up being banned from there as well. For myself, I just wanted a place to share the info I found when surfing the net and not be banned just because my info, insight, or opinion was not in alignment with the Forum's admin. I have been banned from so many different forums I lost track. Now the only two forums I post on are here and GLP. At GLP I have one thread that I post all the info I run across on. One thread at GLP is enough.
Who was the one who created this penal colony, to begin with? You will be sent into the Mists of Avalon for a sentence of 30 days for the crimes you have committed against the King and Queen of Avalon. It reminded me of how Australia got started. And on another level, I thought I was a convicted pirate, one step closer to the plank. I think Carol was the longest holdout and had the highest payout. It was like a, "Neo is fighting Morpheus moment," and everyone came running to see.
It's different on Mists because of the varied topics and how we tend to go in-depth on a number of them. It is nice to stop in Bridge Way and chat with fellow members. Many of us have been here together in Mists for 10 years and before that, we were together at Avalon. So we have a long shared history together, which is unique for this type of forum. And quite special. So special that all our older members hang out on almost a daily basis check out what those of us who are posting are up to.
I think it was September 28, 2009, when I signed up to PA-1. 12 years of OXY's questions. hmmm... No wonder I'm insane. And Mudra was no help either. She was my Nemesis. I admit I crossed the lines and Anchor sentenced me to 30 days in confinement. I even think there was a condition of being paroled. I can't say anything about Carol. She can't throw me into a place where I am already at. Older members? Ghosts in the machine. CHICKENs!!!!! Hi Beren!
I like simple. The older I get the more simple life becomes. And being a recluse helps. A happy contented recluse. After my own kundalini experience at age 30 being around people after that was difficult. Mudra discussed what this was like for her and did Vidya. Less is best. Living in the present is more. Living in the midst of nature contentment.
I enjoy the spiritual energy that is generated within this thread by its creators. Do you have any idea what an amazing gift this thread is to those who are here? This is a place where we can share our deepest most profound experiences and be accepted for who we are and for what we bring to the table. All is loved and appreciated. Can you imagine how this collective energy is pushed out into the universe and witnessed by how many others, including the galactics?
You would think that with all the new technology, we would be better connected to what is out there. I think a lot of us feel isolated on this front. We don't have access as to who visits here, how many, etc. Our only measure is when someone responds with a post. Or a like. Just like that night when 200 quests showed up? Were those actually people or was A.I. taking a nightly swim?
People from around the world read here daily, learn from our stories daily and observe how we behave toward one another. There is always something new to be gained and expand upon.
Spouse and I were chatting earlier talking about how we thought it would be fun to be inter-galactic travelers. Of course that would have to be after some sessions on the med beds. There is so much to look forward to, experience and enjoy. On one hand the time lines are merging. But what happens when they all come together? Will they split apart again? Is the event the trigger? How will it all manifest? We have so many questions with no answers to. Yet the mystery is intriguing.
Where will we end up?
And that is the question!
mudra wrote:
LionHawk wrote: And Mudra was no help either. She was my Nemesis. I admit I crossed the lines and Anchor sentenced me to 30 days in confinement.
Mudra wrote: I wasn't aware Anchor banned you for 30 days from Old PA. Destiny brought us together in confrontation in a unexpected and unintentional manner. I remember this happened in 2009 a while after you had joined the forum. You opened a thread titled "Have you ever had a reptilian encounter ? " or something like that. I noticed your thread had received no interaction so I decided to go to it and offer my reply. " I never had an encounter with a reptilian. The only time I ever met a dragon was through Disney's cartoon Merlin The Magician " and I added the famous battle between Merlin and the witch. I had read David Icke's book but my knowledge on the subject did not go beyond that.
If the title of your thread had been " My reptilian encounter " I would have said something else entirely for sure. But the way you asked the question was so that it could have been asked by someone who had not seen a reptilian either and was curious to know if anyone else had ? If you asked me today I would give a similar reply : I have never had a reptilian encounter. These entities are completely foreign to me. Anyways Brook came next on the thread obfuscated by my answer as she thought I was mocking you and showing disrespect.
Profound misunderstanding ensued that nothing seemed to settle. Poor Bushycat tried to come to my rescue as my head was being cut off on your thread but to no avail. I had triggered a tornado in you that I found myself helpless to quieten down. I think Garreth noticed and must have reported it to Anchor which then decided to ban you ? I did not ask for this myself, just wished to handle the clash by my own.
On some other thread where the subject of Reptilians was brought up by someone else , I remember commenting I did not want to put another log on the fire regarding this as I had no personal experience on the subject. What I had realized by then was that reptilians were part of the experience of a few other people I could completely respect that. You noticed my comment and this at last quietened you down and peace was made that day between us.
And yes there was an issue too between Brook and a dear friend of mine. But this came later and my friend left or was banned I don't remember. He was not doing very well at that time and crossed unfortunately the line on the Forum. He has been very important to me in PA, was the first to greet me and show true kindness to me. He had a good Heart despite gushing wounds. During the upset between Brook and him I felt I have not been a good enough voice in his defense. I felt disloyal to him but on the other hand as said above he slipped and caused his fall in PA.
human interactions drive you in very peculiar corners at times, tipping points in which from one moment to the next things can change drastically to a point of no return. There have been a few points like that in my life. I remember feeling really grateful when peace was made between you and me LionHawk. It gave me hope in the human race that with good will and humility mending relations is possible. That it is honorable to do so as it grounds you in Spirit. Something we should relentlessly be aiming at would we want to be free as Soul Beings. The rest is history.
Note: These things I say as I remember living them at the time. They should not be taken as absolute truth as what is certain is that everyone involved in this shared experience lived it from another angle and interpreted it differently. Absolute Truth leaves nothing to hold onto.
As a side note : Mercuriel and Carol invited me to the Mists in 2010. I was not banned from Avalon. I decided to leave when Old PA was " downgraded " imho to new PA turning it in my eyes to some sort of private club one could only access on prior admission. In the days if Old PA I was essentially active on the Spiritual Forum and to me access to it had to remain open to all.
Morpheus wrote:Fell asleep twice in this chair today. Power napping, I guess. Been tired from staying up all night.
Here is the English language going sideways. The word of the day is, "STAINLESS." The word of the day, last week, was, "egoless." Stainless says, "I stain less." As in stainless steel. Steel that stains less as compared to regular steel. It doesn't say, "no stains." The stains representing effects caused by oxidation or chemical contact, causing stain. Egoless says, "without ego." So what do folks think when they hear stainless? Without stain. In the same context of egoless. Egoless = less ego. Couldn't that be a true statement as well? So the stainless term ends up by human perception, untrue. It becomes a distortion of the truth. Maybe a new term here is called, "language mechanics." Created by whoever to manipulate our perceptions. Like the Bible for instance. And some of these terms that have been inverted to distort what is actually true. Do you want to be egoless? Or do you want to be egoless? Now, why is it so much time has been so wasted on a 3 letter word for how many years, thousands of posts, over this word? Don't answer that! The whole topic reminds me of a fart closet.
Mr. V., I think your posted story should be considered for a movie. Which means a book with all the details. I know, no time. Takes a lot to make a movie. But the backdrop would be way cool. Mr. V. wrote, "The problem is the same old for me, and back to one of our cans of worms. This savior complex. Oh, don't do anything, the cavalry will arrive."
Lionhawk wrote:Mr. V. wrote, "The mists have been glitchy for a few weeks. The editor is a pain. One time I couldn't get in, I also saw several hundred folk in here! It looked more like a glitch, or bots? maybe Carol has data.. it wasn't usual. I am feeling left out now... I wasn't banned from PA, I left in protest at the bans. I have always held this notion of a spiritual family .. and equally hold the notion that this family would come together when needed.. maybe what we are seeing in here now is an aspect of this? Maybe there is a call to arms? interesting times, for sure."
Lionhawk wrote: A Call to Arms? Funny you would say that. A strange little thing happened this morning. I had been asleep. The mind was blacked out and then I came to. When that happened, my eyes were still closed. For the sake of interruption, let's call it a vision in motion. Bam! I'm standing there within arm's reach of Jesus and an Angel. Standing in front of a passageway built-in heavy stonework. Big rectangular stones. Jesus and this Angel entered this passageway, Jesus does a 180 and waves his hand from right to left. This multi-ton doorway of stone closes. I come to. ????????... They were both silent. No words. It felt like they were seeking protection from something that was about to happen that was significant. Like they lit a fuse and ran for cover. But they were calm. Was this a warning?
Namaste'
Morpheus wrote:Hey Bossman, can I squeeze in here? You know why I don't post in here. Your threads are like books and I don't want to interfere with the flow of that. You do too good of a job. You are also too hard on yourself. IMO. One question I can answer is, 'Lion of the Tribe of Judah.' The answer is, no affiliation. Pinnacus, is a cougar. He also chose his own name.
Who am I to ask you to stay? Maybe you need a new purpose. But how about waiting till the year's end before you decide? My contacts are restless. I am restless. Does that mean that I don't get any rest or do I get less rest? Another synchronicity because the term, "restless," just popped up. Maybe a good time to take a break and enjoy your front-row seat. My days of writing are coming to a close. My eyes are failing because of the type 2. Just keep in mind that it will come down to how you finish. The journey will mean nothing if you don't finish. That's why giving up is not a healthy option. All your race car postings... the track being the path and the journey at the same time. The synchronicity of both to cross the finish line.
Hang in there, Man!
Orthodoxymoron wrote: Thank-you, Morpheus. Your advice is well-taken and I liked the joke. The Cougar Appears Catatonic. I've been online-modeling someone I'm not for research purposes but I'm losing the act. It's easier that way. I'm sorry about your eyes. Get second and third opinions, if you haven't already. I was recently examined by a Neuro-Ophthalmologist but I've pretty much given-up regarding my overall physical, mental, and spiritual health. God Got Me but Hope Springs Eternal. Sometimes I wonder if this website and the major-posters somehow involve artificial-intelligence and galactic-jurisprudence. Again, I often closely consider all of your posts without commenting on them directly. I tend to use the added input as launching-pads for my own fireworks. I'm mostly shutting-down because this seems to be an exercise in futility. The more profound I try to get, the more I get it wrong. That ego-thing is a two-edged sword. I angered Dr. Robert H. Schuller when I told him, "Self-Exaltation is Self-Centered. Self-Degradation is Self-Centered. True Self-Esteem is Self-Forgetfulness, Such as When an Athlete Exhibits Total-Concentration on the Game While Emptied of Self-Consciousness." I changed a few words just now to clarify the concept. Unknowingly, at the same time, Dr. Terry Cole-Whittaker was teaching, "A Superiority-Complex and an Inferiority-Complex are the Exact Same Thing." We hadn't discussed this, even though I met her around the same time. The Secret of Success for the Inner-Winner is Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything, Competing Without Ceasing with Positive Response Ability, and a Game-Show, Talk-Show, Lawyer-Like Approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything. What Would the Council of Forty-Two Say?? I'm feeling worse and thinking less (in the worst sort of way) but I wish I could properly study the Greek and Roman Poets and Philosophers from Socrates to Ovid, relative to the Septuagint. What Would Russell Gmirkin Say?? Consider Rhetoric in the Epistles. What Would Desmond Ford Say?? Consider Luke-Acts as Imitations of Classical Greek Literature. What Would Dennis Ronald Macdonald Say?? What Would Cleopatra Say?? What Would Isis Say?? What Would Osiris Say?? What Would Horus Say?? It's All Fun and Games Until Someone Loses a Weiner. A Misterectomy is a Male to Female Sex-Change Operation. An Addadicktome is a Female to Male Sex-Change Operation. Rabbis Don't Get Paid Much But They Get to Keep the Tips. He That Shall Endure to the End, the Same Shall be Saved, But I Thought Life was Meant to be Enjoyed Rather Than Endured. Sorry, I'm Rambling. The Neurotoxins and Nanobots Made Me Do It. Truth-Serum and/or Unyielding-Despair?? Perhaps We Never Finish (Like the Song That Doesn't End). The End is Near (Again)?? The Last Temptation of a Completely Ignorant Fool?? Whirled-Peas Without Endive. Namaste and Godspeed. The Lone-Nut, Almond-Raw.
I wish the Bidens, Trumps, Obamas, and Clintons well, but I am horrified regarding what some say about how things really work in the world!! I'm reading a book, which I've had for quite a while, which is making my hair stand on-end!! I have no idea how much of it is true, but even if ten-percent is accurate, it would be earth-shattering!!
In PLANET EARTH INC., VOLUME ONE, Ed Rychkun will take you on a remarkable 5000 year historical journey of the dark and light plight of Earthlings to free themselves from the Empire of PLANET EARTH Inc. Here you will learn how: the Global Elite gods have created the Luciferian corporate structure of conquest the means of conquest has become commerce, debt and religion the gods of Sumeria have created their dynasties to emerge into world power the gods of vengeance and greed now face their ultimate challenge of 2012 the End Times final prophesy to impose New World Order is at risk the truth is not black and white While shattering myths about Lucifer and Christ, Ed Rychkun maps out the Illuminati and royal Bloodline business plan of PLANET EARTH Inc and how at the turn of the century their secret New World Order plan came into risk. The book exposes a new truth about the private world of the Elite, Vatican and Jesuits; how they reap and maintain dominion over their Earthling slaves. Accepting the business strategy of polarity; divide and conquer through religion and commerce, Earthlings have provided their monetary and spiritual energies through a commercial utility called a Strawman. Ed reveals how acceptance of dominion over Spirit and Monetary affairs has brought humanity and Nations alike into subservience, bowing before false vengeful gods and the falsity of monetary debt. This book exposes a carefully crafted PLANET EARTH business plan, and the Lucifer-Christ duality of Novus Ordo Seclorum over centuries of bloodline control. Will the Earthling accept a fate of slavery even though the truth is hidden in plain sight? Or will the Earthling rise above polarity and face the Lucifer-Christ truth?
In PLANET EARTH INC., VOLUME TWO, Ed Rychkun reveals how Earthlings, as employees have begun to shift at the turn of the Ages to a new Christ Consciousness, demanding a new truth of commerce and spirit. You will see clearly: 1. the undeniable truth of the shifting consciousness of the End Times 2. the ways the Empire is being deposed by New Earth demand for peace and sovereignty 3. the emergence of the New Age Christ Consciousness 4. the Sovereignty of Spirit emerging as the New Order of the Ages. 5. the unparalleled drive by humanity for truth and disclosure 6. the means to resign from PLANET EARTH and access the secret Strawman estate 7. the means to transcend polarity and conflict regardless of Light or Dark As the Old Earth dominion shifts to a New Earth, Earthlings, as employees of PLANET EARTH INC., have begun to unconsciously shift at the turn of the Ages to a new Christ Consciousness, demanding a new truth of commerce, religion, and spirit. Clearly humanity is at a juncture of the End Times where a new choice opens between Dominion of The New World Order and Sovereignty of Spirit of the New Order of the Ages. Here Ed Rychkun reveals a new consensus of the Soul’s Journey. He reports state of the art research to resign from PLANET EARTH INC and access the Good Faith and Credit that has been reserved in the secret Estate created under the fictional double called a Strawman. At an unprecedented time at the end of 26,000 year cycle, Ed explains the ways and means to the God given divine sovereignty of all in equality, peace and harmony regardless of dark or light ways, transcending the judgment of good or evil. Can the meek Earthling inherit the Earth?
I have created my own study-guide on this website, and I am committed to studying it (probably for the rest of my life), rather than trying to keep-up with the madness. I continue to envy the energy and stage-presence of Alex Jones (regardless of who he might work for, and regardless of any hidden-agendas). I've tried to re-think the "end of the world" in the context of this website, with truly startling results. This might not be the right time or place BUT I keep thinking about an old crash-video of an F-100. The jet was so close to the ground. It wasn't going that fast. It was flying level. But the Plane and Pilot were in a HUGE amount of trouble. I certainly hope this video isn't representative of Earth and Humanity.
I don't trust people or gods!! I don't even trust myself!! In my youth, I thought I might like to be some sort of an evangelist, but I got so disoriented and disillusioned, that I went downhill, and remained at the bottom of the hill (at the bottom of a cliff)!! What if there are very-real gods and goddesses who create very-fake gods and goddesses (along with puppet politicians and preachers)??!! Even if every word of the Bible were absolutely true, things would still be a HUGE mess!! No matter how one attempts to create theological-foundations, they are always wrong, and then one is left with defending the indefensible (if one wishes to retain fame, fortune, and power)!! But this might be exactly what the real gods and goddesses want!! My current theory is that a good-god was deposed by a bad-god (in antiquity) because the people the good-god created were too stupid to see through the lies (and that they remain too stupid to see through the lies)!! My theory is that the reality of our predicament is something no-one wishes to honestly deal-with!! I'm presently studying a somewhat scholarly Bible-Commentary, along with a somewhat scholarly History of European and American Democratic-Developments!! I've almost completely abandoned attempting to keep-up with the madness!! I'm re-watching Independence Day today!!
GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.
He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.
The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist. . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."
The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.
The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.
The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.
The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.
Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.
As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.
On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.
Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.
Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.
"Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."
"Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."
"You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."
"Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."
They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.
The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.
As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."
"If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.
Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.
"My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."
Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.
Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.
Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."
Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.
The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me. Without this I am nothing."
There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.
I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?
"It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."
Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.
"I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.
"They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"
Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?
There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.
Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.
Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"
A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.
"Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.
"Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."
"The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.
Chavez was silent.
"Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.
"Shoot!"
The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.
"Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.
When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.
Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .
'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.
But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way off. It hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.
He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.
In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.
You were Incarnate 2000 Years ago and let Us also say that You brought the Prime Creator's Message to the People (Big "G"). After You had been exiled to the far east in those times - A Usurper (Jesus Cesarian) was set up to draw others away from Your Message and to corrupt It. 300 Years Later - The Council of Nicea was convened by a Roman Emperor (Constantine) to reduce the understandings You'd brought to the People - From approximately 37 Books down to 5. Under the Tutelage of these Controller's - Classical Christian Religion was enacted and forced upon the People over the next 1700 Years...The True Teachings of Yeshua are being held in the Vatican Archives so that They can remain on Top as Controllers (See Stigmata: We need no Men or Buildings to reach the Prime Creator was the Thrust of the Teachings kept secret - The Path within). Does this then mean that the Man that originally brought the Message was trying to deceive Us? Or is It rather that the Controller's perverted the Understandings that You'd brought Us previously on Purpose? Simply put - I would say - The Later...This is the Crux and one They have worked hard to convolute...
mudra wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote: GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.
He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.
The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist. . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."
As I read this I thought this could well be Oxy's biography
Love from me mudra
Thank-you mudra. As most of you know, I model various concepts and personalities, which do not necessarily reflect who I am in "real-life". I have been given various hints at who I might be on a soul-basis, by various individuals of interest, but I have no idea where the truth ends, and the BS begins. This whole thing often feels like a set-up. If this story did apply to me in some way, shape, or form, that might be a VERY Bad Thing!! The so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" I spoke with for several months (in 2010-11) made various suggestions to me, about who I might be, and what my role might be, but they seemed to HATE Me (while being very polite and charming)!! I don't wish to repeat what we discussed, but it scared the hell out of me!! Notice what George Zebrowski said about what "Holy Antony" said 3,000 years ago!! Compare that with the strange message I found in my word-processor (regarding me supposedly writing in antiquity)!! 1,100 BC to AD 100 is of particular interest to me. If someone of note was deposed 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, they might've written various things from time to time (if they remained in this solar-system)!! I'm still looking for a missing 32-37 book commentary on a Pre New-Testament World. I don't trust history!! Not Knowing is Driving Me Crazy!! But Knowing Might Drive Me Even Crazier!! Knowing What I Think About Would Drive Everyone Crazy!! I mostly play internet-games on this website!! This is just a fishing-expedition!! BTW, have you ever heard of the Human Gnome Project??!! Someone who knew someone on the Human Genome Project told me they had learned how smart I was (even though I had never exhibited significant intelligence in their presence). Could this have had something to do with Zebrowski's story?! Probably not, but sometimes I wonder as I wander!!
Here's a couple of bright-ideas!! I'm half-joking and half-serious!!
1. Set-up White House operations at Camp David, and have everyone who wants to see and talk to President Trump, come to Camp David!! Think of how much more secure that would be!! Think of how much money would be saved!! Another location might be even better!!
2. Invite all the nations of the world to join the United States of America!! Invite all the nations of the solar system to join the United States of America!!
This sort of fits in with my United States of the Solar System modeling and speculation!! My target-date remains A.D. 2133, but these two ideas might be fun to think about!! In the movie Oh, God! John Denver talks to God on the 27th floor of a building at 1600 North Hope Street (even though the building only has 17 floors)!! Trump has his office on the 27th floor of the Trump Tower!! Does anyone know what's on the 33rd floor?! Which Angel is pictured below?? What Would Apollyon Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? I don't know how to say this delicately and tactfully BUT how much scrutiny and security are the Family of the President subject to?? What about Vice Presidents and their families?? I'm thinking in terms of people being "gotten-to", "blackmailed", "threatened", "programmed", etc. President John F. Kennedy was extremely vulnerable when he had hookers coming and going under the radar (even in the White House)!! Apart from being morally-reprehensible, it was a tremendous security-risk!! There is supposedly a "Female Illuminati"!! What if they targeted certain promising "Male Drones"?? Think about the movie SALT!!
What if Vice Presidents should be elected, rather than selected?? What if Presidents should be elected, rather than selected?? I've recently been speculating that we've lived in a Hypothetical Holy-Roman Solar-System for a very-long time!! If so, I'm sure they wouldn't appreciate competition from the United States of America!! My theory is that this solar system has had one ultimate BOSS for thousands (if not millions) of years (for better or worse, I know not)!! Once again, take everything I post with a Sea of Salt!! I know that I don't know!! What if I should shut-up?? I'm presently thinking in terms of "changing the system" by simply "understanding the system" without "changing the system". Perhaps this is similar to "Quantum Entanglement" wherein something is changed by merely observing it. My MO will probably be "Religious and Political Science-Fiction" for the rest of my life, without making a "Big-Deal" about it. It might be easier that way. I mostly want to silently research and reflect (perhaps to prepare my soul for my "next life"). This life seems to be a "total loss".
Carol wrote:Trump Is Penetrated: Former CIA Spy Drops Bombshells in RT Interview Related CIA Releases Over 13 Million Pages of Declassified Documents -- Include Psychic Experiments, UFO Research
Source - The Mind Unleashed by Lance Schuttler, January 27th, 2017
This is the same Robert Steele who appeared on RT in March of 2015 and said that every terrorist attack in the U.S. has been a false flag event.
It comes as no surprise then that Steele once again openly spoke about uncomfortable truths in an interview with RT last week.
Hillary and the DNC stole 13 primaries from Bernie Sanders using electronic vote tampering: “Hillary Clinton, it’s on record, Stanford University has studied this and documented this, stole 13 primaries from Bernie Sanders using electronic ballot tampering. The Russians did not hack the election, Hillary Clinton hacked the election and lost.”
The Counter-Coup: “We’ve had a counter-coup in the United States. We have successfully defeated the coup that was being led by Wall Street, Hillary Clinton and John Brennan (CIA Director).
The Electoral Reform Act of 2017 is a must: “My personal feeling is that if Trump does not pass an Electoral Reform Act in the next 90 days, he will not finish his term. He will leave. The Electoral Reform Act does a number of things but one of the most important things is that it free the members from the bribery and blackmail that is pervasive in U.S. politics. I think Trump has the capacity to free the members from their dependency on foreign money, particularly Saudi Arabian, Israeli and Wall Street money. It destroy’s the 2-party tyranny. I have tried for over 3 years to get the mainstream media to cover Electoral Reform. They won’t touch it.”
Russia Did Not Hack The Election: “This has been disproven completely. First off, I sounded the alarm on cyber-security in 1994. I wrote the first letter to the White House, I introduced NSA to hackers, I was the opening speaker of Hackers on Planet Earth in 1994. I am, as it were, a strong representative of the hacking community going back 30 years. I know what I’m talking about. The DNC was a leak, not a hack. Julian Assange, William Binney from the NSA, Ambassador Craig Murray and I and Ray McGovern and Phil Giraldi, we’re all saying the same thing. This was a leak, not a hack. I’ve listed 29 different people with links to their public statements saying the Russians did not hack the election. It was a leak. The ‘Russians hacked the election’ is now a dead meme.”
John Brennan Should Be Tried As a War Criminal: “The lies that John Brennan has told, both anonymously and publicly, are in my view, an impeachable offense. He has prostituted his office the way that George Tenet prostituted his office when he led with Dick Cheney the telling of 935 lies that led us into Iraq. Brennan should be in an international court under indictment for being a war criminal. If you want to play war criminal, let’s start with John Brennan. The drone assassination program by CIA is killing thousands, 98% of whom are known to not be on any list. They’re women, children and innocent old men.
Mainstream Media Has Been Revealed As The Fake News: “In the panic to repress skeptical citizens and investigative journalists, the fake news meme, like the conspiracy meme that the CIA invented in the 1960s to diminish people who were questioning the JFK story, has been intended to diminish citizens saying ‘hey wait a minute, there’s a pizza-gate, there’s a pedo-gate, there’s all these other things. What has happened is that now everyone understands what they’ve refused to believe in the past, which is that the New York Times, the Crap News Media, all of these people, are the fake news.”
Reince Priebus Has Penetrated the Trump Administration & Doesn’t Want Trump to “Unrig the System”: “Reince Priebus, in my view, is a spy on Trump who is opposing Trump from within. I personally believe Priebus should not be allowed to be Chief of Staff. Trump now has the power, should he choose to use it, to unrig the system. And that’s where I’m really concerned, because Reince Priebus’ highest priority in life is to stop Donald Trump from unrigging the system.”
Related Ex-CIA Spy Calls For IRS & Federal Reserve To Be Abolished, Electoral Reform Act Passed
There are also many other truths that Steele has revealed in this interview that can be seen here.
What is important to take from this is that yet another person has come out and shredded the many lies that have been told to the world for a very long time. The fact that this was said on RT, which reaches many people around the world, is yet another sign of the times we live in. The truth is continuing to gain momentum at an unprecedented rate, which is making some people very excited, and certain others, very nervous.
About The Author
Lance Schuttler
Lance Schuttler graduated from the University of Iowa with a degree in Health Science and is Director of Creative Health Non-Profits for Personable Media. He is passionate about holistic and naturopathic medicine as well as helping to bring awareness to an efficient, sustainable and health-promoting transition that our world’s current socio-economic model is rapidly undergoing.
We're all familiar with the Zionist Agenda and so on but Zionists are not only Jews and in fact Joe Biden (even though I hate to use Him for anything as an example) is an admitted Zionist. That said - C'mon - No whole Ethnic group of People is absolutely ONLY one thing and one thing alone - EVER. One should always be very careful of throwing ANY Baby out with the Bathwater based on that...
orthodoxymoron wrote:I grew-up attending a church which sometimes referred to itself as "Spiritual-Israel" and sometimes had an Inferiority-Superiority Complex. I grew-up keeping the Sabbath from sundown Friday to sundown Saturday. I no longer attend, but I still research some of the best books and lectures by SDA writers and scholars. I personally knew a rich and famous Jew, and we always got along splendidly. I've been around other rich and famous Jews (without knowing them personally), and I had no problems with them. My starting-point is that everyone is wrong, deluded, and screwed-up (including me). Once again, consider the following Minimal-List:
1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
2. SDA Bible Commentary Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians).
3. Toward Democracy (James Kloppenberg).
4. Sacred Classical Music.
What if there is something to British-Israel Teutonic-Zionism?? What Would the Roman-Catholics Say?? I'm tired of this stupid little game. I'm tired of all the BS. The end might be near (again). I don't endorse any of the violent and disgusting "Angel Movies" but they contain some useful lessons. BTW, I just noticed that my "Amen Ra" thread on the old and closed "Project Avalon" site, now has nearly 160,000 views, despite being closed to posting since 2010!! A few months after the closing, I encountered a "Bartleby" look-alike, who said "I Am RA!!" Decades ago, I attended a church with an assistant-pastor, named Clifton Davis, who was the star of the TV series "Amen"!! We once discussed the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller. One more thing. Is "RA" the same as "AMEN RA"?? What if "RA" replaced "AMEN RA" 5,000 to 6,000 years ago?? What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Doctor Who Do?? Who?? What if the Bible is mostly Historical-Fiction (which is a mixture of Fact and Fiction)?? What if the Bible is a Cover-Story for a MUCH Nastier True-Story (which might drive everyone completely insane)?? If the Bible is discredited and discarded, what should replace it?? I get the feeling we'll be fighting about Politics and Religion for All-Eternity!! http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223
RedEzra wrote:Does it not seem to be an agenda to end cash ? Well some still got cards and a line of credit... but almost everybody and their nation is so indebted that this will probably end as well. There is a prophecy in an old book about not only a cashless but also a cardless world if I have read it right.
"And the second beast required all people small and great, rich and poor, free and slave to receive a mark on their right hand or on their forehead so that no one could buy or sell unless he had the mark the name of the beast or the number of its name." - Revelation 13:16-17
This "mark" whatever it is maybe an implant read RFID chip perhaps sounds similar to stories about alien implants. So are governments around the world cooperating with aliens ? Are aliens the brains behind our modern high tech society? Don't GOD love aliens ?
"If anyone worships the beast and its image and receives its mark on his forehead or hand he too will drink the wine of God’s anger poured undiluted into the cup of His wrath. And he will be tormented in fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and of the Lamb." - Revelation 14:9-11
orthodoxymoron wrote:RedEzra, I've been reading Why I Am Not a Christian by the atheist-author, Dr. Richard Carrier. I don't agree with his ultimate conclusions, but he makes numerous valid-arguments. If Satan has ruled Earth for 6,000 years, in a secretive and deceptive manner, with the Creator having been removed (voluntarily or otherwise), this would help to explain why Richard is Not a Christian!! I'm much too tired and miserable to explain. I will soon undergo open-heart surgery, but even if this is successful, I doubt that my misery and dullness of mind will be significantly reduced!! (BTW - It Wasn't.) I seem to be in the middle of some stupid Spiritual-War!! I am more hamstrung than any of you can imagine!! Honest!! What if the Revelation of Jesus Christ reveals a "Replacement-God" who isn't very kind and loving??!! Also, Revelation repeatedly claims the "End is Near", and that was 2,000 years ago!! Why should Revelation retain credibility with Christians, in light of failed-prophecy and reprehensible-ethics??!! I'm leaning toward "Research" rather than "Religion"!! The Solar System is my Gothic Cathedral!! The Bible should be exhaustively studied, but not stupidly believed and followed in modernity!! I'm leaning toward Nature, Research, and Sacred Classical Music, for an Ecumenical-Genesis, but what do I know??!! I believe, but I don't know what I believe!! I know that I don't know!! I'm still waiting for a detailed critique of my three latest United States of the Solar System threads!! I recently made a couple of FOIA requests, but I'm not holding my breath, waiting for the spooks to blurt-out everything they know about me and my sad-story!! (BTW - They Didn't.) I honestly think I might've spoken with the God of This World (directly and/or indirectly). What if I turn out to be the Guy and/or Gal who got replaced in Antiquity??!! What if I'm supposed to be the Scapegoat in Modernity??!! The Horror!!
orthodoxymoron wrote:Consider the following Minimal-List:
1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
2. SDA Bible Commentary Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi).
3. SDA Bible Commentary Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians).
4. Toward Democracy (James Kloppenberg).
Consider the following Ecumenical-Genesis:
1. Nature.
2. Research.
3. Sacred Classical Music.
There's more to All of the Above than you might think, but I know No-One will even attempt to take my suggestions seriously (let alone actually spending years of quality-time with this approach). And I'm speaking to the supposedly Awake and Aware. The General-Public couldn't care less. They are generally loyal to the Home-Team, without knowing much about what they support or attack. They simply wish to WIN. One More Thing. I recently had a good-laugh with an attractive-attorney in a conference-room, concerning the bizarre murder of Captain Rolf Neslund!! I knew some of the Pilots who worked with Capt. Neslund!! They told me about his wife, "Ruthless Ruth"!! The story is so sad, that it's actually funny!! Rumor has it that parts of Capt. Neslund ended-up in a Police Picnic!! "The Cops Ate the Evidence!!" Sorry if that offends, but I'm being completely honest. http://www.historylink.org/File/8137
What if the Ark of the Covenant was a Casket for the Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World (possibly 5,000 to 6,000 years ago)??
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Oct 07, 2021 8:56 pm; edited 18 times in total
Between the Devil and the Returning Rock: The quickening of issues of governance, security, and interspecies exopolitical relations caused by the Anunnaki inter-clan civil conflict and the return of NI.BI.RU. to aphelion – Speculations in view of new data
A. R. BORDON Foundation One
ROY W. GORDON Foundation One
In this essay, we will examine interlocking sets of issues concerning governance, near-Earth security, and interspecies relations generated by the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth and the Kingdom returning to aphelion in the next sixty to one hundred and ten years. The presence of people from another world on Earth presents unique problems and opportunities for us as a biokind (biological kind), the result of a directed panspermia carried out by Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came – in the words of Zecharia Sitchin, a latter days prophet and dispeller of darkness about our biokind’s prehistory. Information generated over the last forty years (e.g., the Department of Energy’s early 1970s conference on communications in the 21st century at Hilton Head, the colloquia at Cornell University organized by Carl Sagan in the early to mid-80s on exocommunication and interspecies relations, the select conferences organized by the aerospace industry on interplanetary travel requirements and exotic propulsion, the formation of the National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA) late last century and its mission, and the indicia on Anunnaki presence in the United States generated by a field study conducted by the authors over the last five years) make, in our view, for a most compelling need to confront the broad issues we will raise and deal with in this essay.
The driving assumptions of this essay are two, and quite simple: (1) not everything is as it seems, or as we are told it is; and (2) neither are all assets completely disclosed, nor their real, intended capabilities and uses open to public scrutiny, for their obvious security and counterintelligence value. Also a note on the intent of the authors in writing this essay: It is our opinion and impression from a cursory review of the UFO literature that the focus of study of phenomena ascribed to extraterrestrial biological entities – as life forms and bearers of advanced levels of technology – is scattered across a wide range of subjects. Furthermore, the subject of Anunnaki on Earth – a subject of primary importance to the human race at this juncture in our history – is focused upon Sitchin’s voluminous work.
The presence of Anunnaki on Earth is treated by thoughtful thinkers, like Neil Freer, in reference to Sitchin and not on the present or the future of what the reality of Anunnaki on Earth portends for us, not just their mythic and Jungian archetypes in our subconscious (Freer [White Paper] undated, 1998, 1994). Perhaps this state of affairs is due to the dearth of information on what to, where to, and who to look for on Earth, and in particular in the United States. Neil’s focus upon our need to grow up and out of our collective godspell is well placed, but in our view does not address what needs to be our central interest about Anunnaki on Earth. Hopefully, doing so will indicate to us all just what we now face and will encounter in the next sixty to one hundred ten years from today. Metaphorically speaking, this should put a face on what, in the literature, is often referred to as the dark side, unethical celestial network,
Additionally, we have written this essay not as whistleblowers, which we are not, nor intend to stimulate the view we are; quite the contrary, we present our thoughts and the results of our field study here to stimulate discourse on the subject what the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth means to us. It is also evident that there is little or no intelligence on them in the public domain, and we believe this to be a dangerous state of affairs. Without information, whether shreds, indicia, or even uncorroborated reports, we believe that it is indeed difficult to entertain possibilities and formulate scenarios for our collective consideration. Fortunately, there are ways and places to go find information about these people, and from humans who have had access to high level policy formulation about them as well as people who have been the recipients of their request for allegiance and loyalty.
We have explored these places and managed to meet sources who have spoken to us on the condition of anonymity, in the furtherance of our collective understanding of what we are facing now and will face in the future. It took time – nearly five years of patient search and careful scrutiny of the sources themselves and the information culled from and through them – and a complex validation (vetting information where possible, along with of the sources). We also used the journalistic device of confirmation of information by at least two or more sources. Finally, it was not our intention to conduct a scientific study, but rather a field study that would generate information which could lead us all into new venues, new inquiries, and more search and research pertinent to our collective future safety, security and integrity. We hoped to have accomplished that, and pray that this essay generates the intended discourse on the subject. The final reason is that we found Ed Komarek’s remarks on his blog…
The way to break the back of the dark, secret, covert cabal … is to expose their very exopolitical foundation!
…quite on target, although his metaphors a bit simplistic yet very accurate. There are indeed two camps which correspond closely to his ethical celestial beings vs. unethical celestial network, with their corresponding earthly conduits and minions. But the landscape in which the drama continues to unfold is murkier than what Ed makes it out, or perhaps wishes it, to be. See his http://exopolitics.blogspot.com. Their presence in the dramatic landscape suggested by our eleven informants will also hopefully become evident in this essay.
Issues
We will explore scenarios raised by informant reports in two areas – governance and near-Earth security, and draw from available literature and scenarios developed by a team led by the junior author on interspecies relations. From these, we will focus specifically on six sets of issues: governance as institutional response sets to the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth, governance as meaning given to the concept by Earthbound Anunnaki culled from informant sources, near-Earth space security (for whom? why?), defense of Earthbound Anunnaki interests on Earth, the current roles and situations we face in the Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, and the choices we face in view of the alignment of political/economic/religious/military influence and control exerted by Earthbound Anunnaki through third-party minions and their projection of might and technological superiority.
I. GOVERNANCE AS INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSE SETS TO THE PRESENCE OF EARTHBOUND AND INCOMING ANUNNAKI
These are evident from FIOA documents retrieved under the United States Freedom of Information Act concerning UFOs, aliens, extraterrestrials, codified rules (as in Code of Federal Regulations and certain military manuals), the U.S. military sources of public and leaked classified information, and leaks to unvetted , unwitting informants. Another stream has also been manifested as governmental and military sources of public and leaked information in England, NATO, and the European Union. A third stream was manifested as a conjunction of interest compact initiated by the U.S. National Space Council in association with unspecified developed-industrial nations within a United Nations umbrella, again as public and leaked information. And a fourth stream has been the witting informant (both out of government and military services, as well as still in government and military service) willing and able to provide hints, partial disclosures, confirmations, and information pattern reconstruction assistance on a case by case basis. The latter are few and far between, speak by statements in response to specific questions (never face to face, until very recently) and are here further protected as numbered informants.1 Information obtained and culled through these sources are used in this essay to indicate past and current policy directions of interest in examining matters associated with national and planetary governance, safety and sovereignty issues.
Governance as an issue seems to had taken a new shade of meaning in the late 1970s, when in the words of Informant One, “things went kind of haywire, when the people from the incoming [NI.BI.RU.] made contact through unexpected assets requesting a meeting with representatives of the United States” (2003). According to this source and a corroborating one, “the only thing that saved the day was the cool-headed handling of matters related to this contact, and the delegation made by the president to his close friend from Navy days to head the group that met with them up in the tundra” (One 2003; Four 2004). “A semi-formal arrangement was set up for exchanges and contacts directly through the interagency directorate set up by the White House and [an unspecified agency] to handle them and facilitate the settlement and acclimation of one of theirs at one of our [unspecified] installations in [an also unspecified] desert” (One 2003; Two 2002; Four 2004). At the time, we were in the throes of the first Iran situation, “and the people from the incoming filled us in on the actual conflict being played out at that time” (Four 2004).
Governance then ceased being a matter of mere elections and political parties, and more of a two-track affair of state – one involving politics as usual on the domestic side and a carefully orchestrated foreign policy enriched by the revelations on the nature and genesis of the Iranian about-face (the invisible hands of the Serpent Faction in fomenting the uprising of Sunnis and the subsequent establishment of a theocracy dominated by Serpent Faction minions); the other involving more of a managing of relationships with those who were coming in, mostly through the one whom Informant One referred to as “the ambassador” (2003). The new intelligence available through such contacts “concerning Serpent Faction activities in fomenting division by religious fundamentalism was heard but not heeded – at least not until the next administration” (Two 2002). How much of what had transpired in the ten months prior to the 1980 election was passed on during the transition is unknown, but several informants (One, Two, Four, Five and Six), especially those in the military attached to the interagency directorate, did confirm that “awareness of what was going on was palpable from day one, but how much the old man knew was anybody’s guess.
Everything was still being handled in compartments and very few of us had access to the latest [intelligence] from them out west [Anunnaki in the desert?]” (Four 2004). “The thing that changed everything was the reports coming in from the Naval Observatory and the project that was handling the [astronomical] observations in South America and Australia. By then we knew that this whole thing was for real, and that there were needs superceding the way we were then organized” (One 2002; Four 2004). But it would apparently take nearly six years for pertinent information to reach the summit of power in the White House – even though the interagency directorate was said to have functioned out of the Executive Office Building and one of the subfloors under the White House. Why this took so long, and by what means did Reagan become aware of things concerning the Anunnaki is unknown, and remains so.
In 1986, then President Reagan met with then Secretary General Gorbachev in Reykjavik, Iceland, for a mini-summit. In a private session, which is said to have included their respective wives, Nancy and Raisa, the foursome is reported to have received a formal briefing on information culled from astrophysical, technological and historical sources concerning what cannot be anything other than the 10th planet in our solar system, the historical record of anthropological and archeo-astronomical information concerning NI.BI.RU. and its inhabitants, and the “apparent civil conflict between members of an asset group [Nibiruan Anunnaki on Earth] and the [NI.BI.RU.-borne] governing body of the incoming” (One 2002). The occurrence of this briefing was verified to have taken place by six of the eleven sources 2 we cultivated over the years.
It was also said that reference was made during the briefing to “the handling of understanding with those here concerning matters of mutual interest,” which were discussed by the principals and questions asked of the briefers – ostensibly, “senior military officers in civilian clothes” (One 2002; Two 2003; Five 2004) quite possibly attached to the interagency directorate and/or NSA. Additionally, Reagan and Gorbachev both wished to know how extensive was the institutional awareness of this “threat” on the part of the other major powers and industrialized nations of Earth. The answer was said that awareness was highly restricted to “intelligence sharing of certain compartmented information on a need to know basis” and “only with those who’ve assisted us in term of recoveries [of extraterrestrial artifacts] in the past” (Two 2002; Five 2004).
Issues of national governance raised by both heads of state concerned “both internal issues of disclosure and preparation” (One 2003; Five 2004), “and issues on how to handle them”. Gorbachev was said to be more concerned with the managing of relations with the asset group and its leadership, while the American president was said to have voiced concerns about the position in which the U.S. was finding itself with respect to the asset group on planet surface and what stance was the proper one to take on this matter. The president was said to have been reminded that the information compartment, though inclusive of major aspects, was also still restricted to the highest level, to those having a [certain specific compartment] clearance, “and to those serving on the [National Space] Council,” and that “all previous contacts and understandings with them [the Earthbound asset group] remain in place” (One 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004). The president was also reported to have asked for recommendations on possible options for the handling of the situation at hand.
It was then said that, as an initial step, Gorbachev recommended the matter be disclosed to the United Nations both privately and publicly “in the strongest possible terms,” but avoiding unnecessary and premature full disclosures. Both heads of state also are said to have requested and received descriptive information on “what these people looked like.” The briefing was said to have been sober and business-like, with the wives remaining quiet and attentive, but with Nancy taking some notes. It was also said they were reminded that the matter would not arise as “a tangible” until the beginning of the second decade of the next century” and that “there was still some time to organize an infrastructure for the handling of contact, intelligence and positioning of assets with the aim of establishing a basis for future diplomacy” (One 2003; Five 2004; Six 2004; Nine 2005).
Interestingly enough, a relatively short time after the briefing, Reagan publicly addressed the United Nations General Assembly and is reported to have held private meetings with a select group of NATO allies and other industrialized nations (Two 2003; Four 2004). Towards the end of his speech to the Forty-second Session on September 21, 1987, the President said that, "in our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think," continued Reagan, "how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask" -- here comes the clincher -- "is not an alien force ALREADY among us?" The President now tries to retreat from the last bold statement by posing a second question: "What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?"
There are indications also that Reagan and Gorbachev had already spoken about aliens during their previous Geneva summit. And there are further indications in the public domain that the president had awareness of the presence of “aliens” on Earth. Earlier during the second term, the astrology flap had caught public attention, and when the next time Reagan mentioned “a threat” from outer space, it was a further attention getter. The media was having a field day with horoscopes at the White House when Reagan talked about the possibility of Earth uniting against a threat by "a power from outer space." Although the idea wasn't new for the President, as we shall soon see, this time everybody paid attention. More as a joke than a serious thought, however.
The AP story on the speech, for example, had the headline, "Reagan follows astrological flap with comment on space invaders." The President first disclosed his thoughts about "an alien threat" during a 4 December 1985 speech at Fallston High School in Maryland, where he spoke about his first summit with General Secretary Gorbachev in Geneva. According to a White House transcript, Reagan remarked that during his 5-hour private discussions with Gorbachev, he told [Gorbachev] to think… "How easy his task and mine might be in these meetings that we held if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet outside in the universe. We'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our countries ..."
Except for one headline or two, people didn't pay much attention. Not then and not later, when Gorbachev himself confirmed the conversation in Geneva during an important speech on February 17, 1987, in the Grand Kremlin Palace in Moscow, to the Central Committee of the USSR's Communist Party. Not a High School in Maryland, precisely! There, buried on page 7A of the Soviet Life Supplement, was the following statement:
"At our meeting in Geneva, the U.S. President said that if the earth faced an invasion by extraterrestrials, the United States and the Soviet Union would join forces to repel such an invasion. I shall not dispute the hypothesis, though I think it's early yet to worry about such an intrusion..."
It is significant that Gorbachev didn’t consider this to be an incredible proposition; he just said that it's too early to worry about it.
If Gorbachev elevated the theme from a high school to the Kremlin [Politburo], Reagan upped the ante again by including the "alien threat", not in a domestic speech but to a full session of the General Assembly of the United Nations. Unlike the off-the-cuff remarks to the Fallston High School, we must assume that the President's speech to the General Assembly was written very carefully and likewise, it merits close consideration. Ronald Reagan has told us that he thinks often about this issue, yet nobody seemed to be paying attention. When the President mentioned on 4 May 1988 in Chicago for the third time the possibility of a threat by "a power from another planet," the media quickly dubbed it the "space invaders" speech, relegating it to a sidebar in the astrology flap. The ET remark was made in the Q&A period following a speech to the National Strategy Forum in Chicago's Palmer House Hotel, where he adopted a more conciliatory tone towards the Soviet Union.
Significantly, Reagan's remark was made during his response to the question, "What do you consider to be the most important need in international relations?"
"I've often wondered," the President said, "what if all of us in the world discovered that we were threatened by an outer -- a power from outer space, from another planet." And then he emphasized his theme that this would erase all the differences, and that the "citizens of the world" would "come together to fight that particular threat..." There is a fourth, unofficial, similar statement from Ronald Reagan about this particular subject, which was reported in the New Republic by senior editor Fred Barnes. The article described a luncheon in the White House between the President and Eduard Shevardnatze, during the Foreign Minister's visit to Washington to sign the INF Treaty on September 15, 1987. "Near the end of his lunch with Shevardnadze," wrote Barnes, "Reagan wondered aloud what would happen if the world faced an 'alien threat' from outer space. “Don't you think the United States and the Soviet Union would be together?” he asked. Shevardnadze said, “yes, absolutely. And we wouldn't need our defense ministers to meet." In terms of secrets, there is also an unconfirmed story of a special screening in the White House of the movie ET years ago, with director Steven Spielberg and a few select guests. Right after the movie, Reagan is reported to have turned to Spielberg and to have had a whispered conversation for a few minutes. Then, as they stood up, Reagan said, more audibly, "There are only a handful of people who know the whole truth about this." If true, Reagan knew.
During the Reykjavik briefing, it is also reported that both heads of state pushed for the formation of a “response network set to handle aerial reconnaissance, surveillance and chase,” over the national skies of participating nations under an integrated command “ostensibly controlled by the American and Soviet higher commands” (Two 2003; Six 2004). But, as other informants reported, “this suggestion, in practice, met with so much resistance that it was ultimately dropped” (One 2004; Five 2004). Thus, at this juncture and on the basis of informant reports, we can discern neither the extent to which the matter developed and materialized, nor which countries led in the effort.
In the United States, the president is reported to have formally organized diverse American space security assets under a National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA), which is said to have been charged with providing “warning systems and means of downward and outward surveillance of matters and astronomical objects of interest to the national security” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Eight 2005). This is said to have been accomplished through a secret presidential executive order (One 2002; Four 2004; Five 2004). The primary concerns at the time were reported to be practical and their nature institutional in tone – what needs to be organized as networks of response to the threat on a case by case basis, how to organize participants and assets, how to orchestrate and make use of assets, and disposal of same under an integrated domestic command when events warranted it (One 2002; Two 2002, 2003; Four 2003, 2004; Five 2005; Seven 2005; Nine 2005).
On the domestic side, lead in event response was said to have been given to NGA, the National Space Council and its contact committee, and to “a kind of space security czar” (Seven 2005; Eight 2005; Nine 2005). All intelligence agencies, both on the civilian and military sides, were said to have been directed to provide support and assets as needed (Two 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004, 2005; Ten 2005). Another, albeit not fully vetted, informant provided information concerning the formation of what was referred to as a “National Security Council-Augmented” group to provide “specific constituencies within the US Government and certain foreign constituencies” with what was described as “voice participation and recommending function” in discussions of issues and problems connected to presidential tasks, event response situations, and crises (Three 2003). We were not able to verify this report with information from other independent informants, but it is included here because it is suggestive of the institutional response set initiated under Reagan, and because it fits the preparatory and crisis handling patterns following the initiation of institutional responses to the perceived threat.
Two of our informants (Two and Five) also reported that the initial focus on in-situ Anunnaki declared by Reagan had changed during the next administration, only to have it reversed and amplified in the next two. When queried about these changes in focus as possible institutional inconsistencies, the reply was that “these were not so much structurally driven inconsistencies, either from the White House or from the foreign constituencies, but rather they were more like a floating focus driven by events and situations” (Two 2004), “some of [which] were surface [i.e. domestic and foreign political and military] events and situations stemming from administration policies” (One 2004). In other words, “the pucker factor [fear] was much higher during the administration immediately following Reagan than during any of the other two following, including the present one” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Ten 2005).
The framework within which the remnant Anunnaki situation was conceived and dealt with was, in the words of Informant Five, “as something ongoing and not readily subject to change. It was something that had to be managed, and managed carefully, choosing levels of engagement as carefully as if dealing with a live cobra” (2005). Interesting choice of words, given the moniker chosen by those who are here – Serpent clan. This meant, Informant Five explained further, that “when, for example, those who are here began making moves to meet and begin securing allegiance and loyalty oaths from members of groups like retired military, retired military intelligence and civilian intelligence people, de facto and ad hoc groups pretty much on their own initiative around the turn of the century, meetings with official US government people started taking place as pro-forma, but in some cases obligatory contacts arranged, managed and conducted from the highest levels. But those who would be sent to meet with them were at most deputy level people” (2005).
We also asked if, and how, governance was conducted following the institutionalization of what we baptized as the “NI.BI.RU. event response”. Was safety and security (personal, public, institutional) ever an issue at any time? With regard to governance, “once the realization set in that things were not imminent, that the arrival [in southern skies] of the incoming would not be until the second decade of this century, governance as an issue was forestalled by putting in place a multitrack program for managing anything from suppression and disinformation to public information and conditioning – all of that through about damn near 800 ST/SCI/SARs. All in the hands of an umbrella project [not the infamous MJ-12] that had superceded the one that had been handling things for the last forty or fifty years” (Five 2005; Nine 2005).
Governing was more or less a two track affair after Reagan, according to Informants Four and Seven: “after Reagan and the fall of the Soviet Union, things got a little hairy for a while, but they turned less so after No. 41 [Bush senior] left office and the dust settled in Iraq” (Four 2004). “Governing went back to politics as usual, the winning and losing of elections, etc., on one side, and on the other, not visible side, it became a kind of tap dance – managing carefully requirements by both sides [those who are here and those who are coming] “ (Seven 2005).
Both sides? Was there formal contact with the home planet before Reagan? Was this contact ongoing? “No to the latter; yes to the former, but through a more self-contained and insulated group who pretty much was left to its own devices for keeping the kisam [Earthbound Anunnaki] happy” (Seven 2005). “It was only after the detection of NI.BI.RU. in the late ‘70s that things went into higher gear” (Four 2004). “When the interagency directorate was set up, things moved to the White House and the tap dance began. Now there were two groups to contend with and the [exo]politics at times would get intense” (Seven 2005).
Was the group that handled things then the same as that which led the umbrella project mentioned earlier? “Yes, with some additions after the other side [those who were on the incoming] requested and got a formal meeting up in the tundra [unspecified whether in Canada or Alaska, or Antarctica], that’s when things started to get a little crazy, sort of like being between the devil and the incoming rock. But all of that happened before Reagan” (Two 2004; Four 2005; Five 2005; Six 2005).
Who Are These People?
Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki? And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening.
“Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours.
They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3 And an entirely similar description of the Anunnaki can also be found in Patrick Cooke’s controversial but well thought out arguments on his website, www.bibleufo.com.
An Emerging Picture
Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.
It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005).
This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-à-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).
How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence.
The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005). We asked some of our informants to describe what they knew of the infrastructure of this “space security apparatus.” Figure 1 is a graphic representation of our understanding of the information at this time.
The picture emerging from Figure 1 is a political/military, strategic/tactical event response infrastructure designed to enable security assets to be quickly available to a designated Space Security Executive Officer (quite probably someone in the Directorate of National Intelligence as a cover). This infrastructure appears to be transnational in nature and organization, which bespeaks of a highly integrated grid that includes assets from not just the United States but also from a host of foreign countries. Its makes sense that this should be so, given comments made by Informants Eight, Ten, and Eleven (2005, 2006). “Notice that during the Clinton years, that movie Independence Day was the source of much joking about aliens. But I’ll tell you right now, what happened in [that movie] will never happen in reality. The grid is tightly woven and completely interactive – from surveillance to intelligence, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets – everything has its protocol and policies by which it guides itself.” (Eleven 2005). “Think of it as a huge, extended team.
The whole thing is based on the assumption that there will be an invasion by superior, technologically more advanced forces. That would be the people from the incoming. So everything is geared toward an event response set that will do its best to disallow beachheads and coordination with whatever fifth column assets they may have on the ground. This is why everything but technology appears to be integrated in common” (Eight 2005). “This is also a response infrastructure where no one is elected to office, but rather appointed at the pleasure of the people at the [National Space] Council level. I also have reason to believe there is input in this from the NGA and the compact. But when you look and see who is in position, it’s not just Americans on the ground, though a large majority are Americans. A lot of them come from across the pond and some as far as Moscow” (Ten 2006). And the PRC – the Chinese? “Well, that’s a problem – political one right now, but it could become more than that in the next few years. The key to that may well be Iran, unless the Russians are able to solve the heavy water issue to everyone’s satisfaction, especially ours” (Ten 2006).
Our interpretation of the USA/transnational “crisis mode” space security, intelligence, and event response grid at present:
National Security Council White House/President USA National Geospatial Intelligence Agency National Space Council United States Intelligence Community United States Military Services United Nations Space Security Compact Transnational security and intelligence bi-national and compact agreements Space Security Executive Officer
II. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI INTERESTS, SPACE SECURITY, AND A ROUGH SKETCH OF THE SITUATION FACED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AND THE USA/TRANSNATIONAL COMPACT IN THE ANUNNAKI INTER-CLAN CONFLICT
Our anecdotal data indicates that the infrastructure represented in Figure 1 is most likely a blend of response sets, which include the management of Earthbound Anunnaki interests, USA and USA/transnational compact interests, and a definition of space security forced upon the latter by the need to carefully handle two constituencies in conflict with one another. We showed Figure 1 to all informants, except Three and Five. A surprising consensus became manifest as each was able to peruse it and react to what it depicted. “It is accurate to say that it is a grid,” said Informants Six and Seven (2006). “Each function on this graph [Figure 1] has specific concerns,” added Informant Nine (2006). Each of them agreed on the descriptors assigned to the functions represented on the Figure 1 grid, offered in smaller font.
The grid is most definitely not the infrastructure of a political democratic institution. It appears to be military in tone and tenor, and it is obviously designed to handle crisis situations. Much like the present war economy of the United States, it is deeply rooted in corporate-like response sets to specific, segmented constituencies, to which those beholden to the powers that be must appease, court, kowtow, and fear – yet, they must be protected and held in fearful respect. Protection, in the words of one of our informants, is not just in terms of advance notice of arrivals of advance parties from the home planet; “it also involves the use of people who obey them implicitly, and who are in positions of considerable power by their pleasure and for their benefit. Let me give you a clear example of what we’re talking about. Secret groups in the military and on the intelligence services have mushroomed considerably. If you get to know the deity they serve, you’ll come up with a cluster of names that, when you look back in time, you’ll see an unexpected correlation. You’ll hear the Greek and Egyptian names for these guys, but they are the same ones from ancient Iraq [Mesopotamia]. They are using these groups in the same way they used the artisan and merchant groups back then – as intelligence gathering and dirty-works squads that will terrorize those that rise against them” (Eight 2006; Nine 2005).
“However,” Informant Eleven warned, “don’t think that they penetrate everybody’s mind with the fear of God. No, not at all. All they have to do is gain control of the lives of people who can get others to do their masters’ bidding, and that’s that! It’s both subtle and also very brutal. Let me give you another example. I was present at [a Fall 2003 meeting in which both sides bid for the allegiance and loyalty of ex-military, ex-intelligence and others still serving in government] and the styles are different as night and day. Both understand that everything is based on conscious consent. The newcomers appealed to our better nature, carefully explaining their position and why they were here, talking to us. The choice was pretty much ours, and the consequences of joining them was also ours. They knew that, and told us so. I’d call them straight shooters. Now, the other ones, those who are here, mimicked the approach of those who were from the home planet, but the feeling tone of their words was cold as hell. You just knew you did not go against their will, against their vector intention. Just being there scared hell out of you! It did me. So what do you do in that situation? Temporize, and then temporize some more. You can lie to them, but your word is your bond, and then they got you.” (2006).
Eight expanded on the subject. “Though I wasn’t at the session [Informant Nine] is talking about, I can tell you how they operated at [the Army base where this individual had run across an Anunnaki pair assigned to that post]. There was a bunch of special ops guys at [that base] and they were doing something with them. One of [the two Anunnaki] was by the [barrack in front of which the special ops group was assigned]. I was going by and there was this black noncom who the tall one singled out. He asked him what was his wish [for post-training assignment] and the tech sergeant said he wanted to go to medic school. Tall blondie told him his wish was granted, but that later he [the Anunnaki] would keep track of him and ask him to do things for him. I knew the E-8 [sergeant] and I saw his face when the tall dude said that to him. What I saw was naked, raw fear” (2006). “I had a chance to have a beer with him [the E-8] later, and he would not talk about what happened, and told me to forget I ever saw him in the presence of [the tall blond].”
What Needs To Be Protected And Why
As Informants Eight, Nine and Ten put it, “when you understand why all of this is in place, you’ll understand what is really going on at the ground level. That means [that] the folks here [Anunnaki on Earth] feel the pinch of proximity. As [Eight] told you before, these guys have a lot invested down here. As near as I can tell, they’ve been here for eons and want to continue at the top of the food chain. There are also harvesting programs they’re invested in, not just us. Think of this as seeds planted long ago that have been coming home to roost. The thing is, when these people want something, they will get it at any level of our constituted government they can. They get their way because we fear them. At least that’s the culture I come from now. This is not to say it’s been different in the past. No. It has not! We’re tools for them, big time.
There are companies. . . , private companies . . . set up just to assist them in what they want. Think of them as kinda proprietaries operated by their own people, and I mean tall albino-looking men and women. Their favorites are biotech and aerospace” (Ten 2006). Ten clarified things: “Hold on just a sec! The kisam are not the only ones doing it. So are the Useanesda [loyal lord protectors of the “King’s house” or “The Kingdom” (Nibiru)]. But these people are well aware of what the ones here want and are doing to get what they want. That’s why we’re in the middle, or more precisely, why we’re caught in the middle of things. The perspective at ground level is very different from the ones inside the beltway or anywhere out west. They don’t get to interact and get caught in the middle of their little war, as we are. That’s why it can get tense, if you know what I mean. [Scientists] who won’t go along to get along just. . . , well, disappear” (Ten 2006) “Or get taken out” (Eight 2006). “And then there is all the initiatives on Mars and the Moon” (Eight 2006; Nine 2006; Eleven 2006)
“What’s in it for them?” The question, as Ten posed it, was much more than rhetorical, as it would turn out. “Well, think about it. We’re the hands they use to get their numbers up, their next generation people. This is what has [those coming in] their jockeys up in a bunch. We’re talking about longevities comparable to theirs [people from the incoming] and longer, which is a core issue in their little civil war. Can we use these [technologies] for us? God help us if we did. Now, part of the problem up to now has been that [the project umbrella of SCIs under which relations with those who are here is handled] has been so fragmented that coordination, while fair at the top, we can feel things slipping. There are too many fronts to contend with [i.e., other groups active on Earth’s surface] and resources getting pulled off or diverted to handle [issues and crises with these ‘other groups’]. But that’s not the only thing they’re in for. They’re also in for the control and sitting up at the top of things. We’re their servants, in more ways than one. I don’t care what all the other so called ‘initiatives’ may have produced” [at this juncture, Ten went off on a tangent about the early Roosevelt, Truman, Eisenhower, Rockefeller/Kennedy, and Johnson initiatives vis-à-vis Earthbound Anunnaki], “they’re still holding us right where they want us and we are still acting like ninnies. We may be getting things on the quid pro quo set up with them a while back [under Truman and Eisenhower] but, oh, well. So, take your pick, (long pause) but as for me, I think we’re so vested in defending them against all enemies, off-world and domestic, it’s not even funny anymore” (Ten 2006).
Nine’s perspective seemed broader, but he made up for this by being even more cryptic than on other occasions. “But you don’t understand the stakes,” he started out replying to Ten. “We’re not as supple at [the White House and NGA] levels as you might think. Also, you gotta remember that we were serving a much larger constituency than just the Oval Office. Oh, they played a key role on the political, PR and control side of things. But they were just one more constituency in the way things were set up. Real control’s always been in the hands of the [space security executive officer] and the chairman [of the National Space Council, which is the U.S. Vice President]. So if we’re protecting things ourselves, it’d have to be this. Imagine, not a single one of them was elected by anyone [except for the U.S. Vice President]. As to the kisam, we’re well integrated with them and they with us. What’s always troubled me is that by doing this and being so, we’re on the cross-hair of the Useanesda. Does this mean a war with them? No, there are not indications of that at all. What gets me worried is the sorting out we expect will happen when they get here. The [certain U.S. middle eastern ally] already have good relations with them [who are on the incoming] and their intelligence service and our event response CI work together well.
But we can’t expect favors simply by association. Being on the so-called ‘right side’ doesn’t immunize us from repercussions from them [those returning]. However, everything on the table says we can expect they will assist, but not fight on our side, on whatever comes out of the Iran situation, which is the one we really are tracking very closely” (Nine 2006). And the clan conflict? What does it do in our framing of our own imperatives and policies? “Interesting how you put it. . . imperatives. . . , I don’t think we’ve ever used it in connection to setting course on anything while I was in [service]. Tell you the truth, I for one don’t get a sense of what are our imperatives under the present circumstances. That is, aside from not getting our nuts caught in a double wringer. [Long pause] I’d have to say, though – well, it’s obvious to me at least – that, as a species we are them, like it or not. Everything I’d seen says our genomes are one or two letters per million from being the same, in a matter of speaking” (Nine 2006)
EN.KI – Lord Earth
“What concerns me the most is that we are being played by allies and supposed foes alike, and for the same reasons. Back to the Iran thing here for a moment. If there are imperatives we hold dear, it is to side with Israel in what’s coming, and not get drawn into what NATO will more than likely get pulled into in regards to the Iranian nuclear issue. No one can afford a rogue in that region, and the strings being pulled from the lake down in Africa are not responding in Tehran, I don’t think. Does this affect us? You bet. Governance, safety and security? Hell, yes! And all of this while things that are quite significant to us are reported to have happened [on the incoming] from the last meeting we had with them last year. There’s been an apparently drastic realignment of personalities in the clan clash. Seems the old man of the leader here went to the king’s side, and the king’s not the one the Russian Jew wrote about [in oblique reference to Sitchin]. Same with the surface leader’s brothers, both the one who lived down in Africa as well as the one who reigned in Egypt and then got exiled to the New World for a spell.”
The authors responded to the news with raised eyebrows, indicating our surprise at the depth of knowledge on Nine’s part. He was obviously referring to Nergal and Ningishzidda, both sons of the EN.KI. [Lord Earth] and brothers of the surface leader. Nine simply grinned and continued. “Oh, yeah. We [where he worked before retirement] took the Russian Jew’s scholarship to task and found him to be a high percenter [i.e., one who keeps scoring very, very high on matters that were important to his agency] by doing our own homework. So the fellow here [leader to Earthbound Anunnaki] is feeling the pinch of loss. The conflict’s now naked, and them who are coming are here setting up their own CI and other clandestine programs, in the same way those who are here have done for decades, if not centuries – through third parties and minions” (Nine 2006). We asked him then just how did he know of this. He leaned back, looked us straight in the eye, and said. “Because after the meeting last year, they [from the incoming’s delegation] tried to recruit me and others. That’s how!”4
III. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, RELIGIOUS, MILITARY INFLUENCE, CONTROL, AND POLICY IMPERATIVES FOR EARTH.
Our informants made it abundantly clear to us that Earthbound Anunnaki are masters of those in positions of power within the political/economic/religious/military grid, through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts. What we were not aware of is the Earthbound Anunnaki’s direct projection of might and technological superiority – apparently exercised for the first time in the late 1940s or early 1950s, in a gesture of raw, naked, and very aggressive power (Eight, Nine, Ten 2005/2006). Other informants have also mentioned this event, but we could not evince or extract any corroborating evidence or documentation from them at the time, or establish which, and if, the event or events constituting the muscle flexing had been reported in the public domain under some other category. This is a line of research we continue to pursue.
However, during the course of the interviews, we were once again offered indicia of Anunnaki political, economic, religious and military influence and control as patterns of events, intervening sociopolitical and socioeconomic infrastructures specific to these patterns, hints of a who’s who of Anunnaki leadership and follower cadres as recurrent membership of often interlocking boards of directors, boards of regents, and boards of trustees of organizations and companies in the USA, Europe, Asia, Africa and Middle East. We were also given hints of the “sub-rosa level of influence” (Nine 2006) as indications of the secret or occult groups serving as conduits for downward information and tasking conveyance and as upward conveyors of intelligence and counter-intelligence information within their specific organizational focus, membership ranks and reach.
In the next section, we will explore the hints given, the indicia generated, and the patterns found. Hints:
In the course of searching the literature and the internet on topics mentioned above, we came across unexpected pearls and some surprisingly candid exposes of information sets that were also mentioned to us by informants orally. While the SCI/project umbrella is still classified,5 we have come across information which, when correlated with informant data, have clarified much of our initial indicia of Anunnaki influence and control patterns, their infrastructures, and their follower cadres. Also early on in 2001 (before 9-11) as we tried to grasp the extent and qualitative characteristics of Anunnaki influence and control, we made the mistake of thinking like Earthbound exopolitical analysts. We thought in terms of what they were doing to us and what effect this had on human governance, security, political, economic, religious and military affairs. Our shift in perspective came about slowly over time, and mostly thanks to the insightful and thoughtful explanations and discussions held with Informant Nine.
This individual kept insisting that we look at them as being the driving force – the source of powerful appeal to the baser instincts and ego drives in human beings who willingly consent to being co-opted into “the team” by promises and bestowals of wealth, power, influence, sexual favors, control, access to resources, membership in socioeconomic spheres of likeminded and like-disposed men and women, establishment of circles of a cult-of-personality centered upon he who says he is the King of the kings of the world, and elevation of position by control of rewards upon blind obedience and loyalty to the vector from which rewards come. As we so did, it became easier to understand how Anunnaki influence and control was applied and exerted at all levels of the political/economic/military/religious/security/governance grid in the United States and the USA/transnational network.
As we gained awareness of the extent of Anunnaki penetration of the political, economic, social, religious, military, security and governance circles on Earth, we also came to the tentative conclusion that to understand their power and influence (both exerted over those whom they control, and projected through third party loyalists and minions) we needed to take hints of things from two perspectives: from the Anunnaki leader’s Council of Twelve on Earth (which reportedly does not include any Earth humans) and from the viewpoints of each of the ten “kings of Earth” formalized by the Anunnaki in the last sixty or seventy years.
The Tower 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment for a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist aka The Hermit aka The Fool
This is a continuation of the previous post. Please notice the names Marduk and Ra. Are they really the same individual?? Might they be the Ancient Egyptian Deity I keep referring to?? Carefully studying these two posts might make it more difficult to laugh at me!! The individual who looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" might've been an agent or a crackpot, but they sure seemed to play the part extremely well (based upon my limited research and experience). I played along, without committing to anything (such as signing on the dotted line). I've recently encountered some very rude individuals, who obviously knew about my internet-posting. I recently saw an Individual of Interest, and they watched me from a distance, but we didn't converse. If all-else fails, try the following Minimal-List:
1. The 'NIV Reader's Bible' (without chapter and verse numbering) straight-through, over and over.
2. The 'SDA Bible Commentary' (Volume 4 covering Isaiah to Malachi) straight-through, over and over.
3. The 'Music of Dietrich Buxtehude' (while reading all of the above).
Anunnaki
Informants were often quizzed about Anunnaki and their organization. In this regard, we received two hints from more than one informant, phrased in similar fashion. Here we italicized the operative terms:
One: How are they organized and ranked? Follow the leader and decipher the pair constellation order.
Two: Who of the early ones is the top dog now? The Man from the Gateway.
These hints led us to the tentative conclusion that the man from the gateway (Babili or Gateway of the Gods) was the leader – none other than MAR.DUK. (son of the bright mound). This then meant the pair constellation referred to him, members of his immediate family, and their wives. We knew then that the active ones on the surface were MAR.DUK., GI.BIL. (a son of MAR.DUK.), and NA.BU. (the leader’s oldest son). We also knew from Sitchin that MAR.DUK’s official consort was ZAR.PA.NIT., but we have not had confirmation as to who the official consorts of the sons are. This information was corroborated by that obtained by the senior author from C. L. Turnage in the late 1990s (Turnage 1998, personal communication). Then, in 2003, the junior author met Informant Six, who had mentioned an additional name in reference to a November 2003 meeting at Homestead AFB as being an Anunnaki in leadership position: NUS.KUM. (official consort unknown). So the Earthbound Anunnaki Council of Twelve (or governing council) nomenklatura is most probably composed as shown below.
Table 1 – Probable membership and ranking order of Earthbound Anunnaki
Council of Twelve Membership Male Order Female Order
We found the ranking order of great interest and some surprise, in part confirming what we had already suspected: Marduk’s sin against the Kingdom includes pretension to the throne of Earth (as King of Kings) and Heaven (as King of NI.BI.RU. as well). The rank order of 60, according to Sitchin (confirmed to us by Turnage) belongs to the King of NI.BI.RU. only. By awarding himself the rank of 60, Marduk signals that he is also king of the incoming planet. The surprise in the council was the presence of Nuskum, a majordomo and servant of the EN.LIL while the latter was still on Earth through approximately 700 BCE.
The supreme leader, a title used by more than one informant in reference to the Anunnaki leader, has quite apparently established a cult-of-personality leadership style, wherein Council of Twelve power resides in an imperial leader (Turnage, personal communication, 1998), not in the more collegial, consensus-centered style ascribed to the internal politics of the Anunnaki Kingdom’s court and governing body (Sitchin 1976, 1990). We also received indications that both NA.BU. and GI.BIL. function with powers of ministers with portfolios, though we do not have any information on function for each of them at this time. And we also received oblique confirmation that NER.GAL. nor NIN.GISH.ZI.DA., kin brothers both to MAR.DUK. are patently absent from any leadership roles in the earthly Council. If this is correct, it can only be due to their reported cementing of allegiance and relationship to and with the King – purportedly to be none other than NAN.NAR., the man who had been in charge of UR. (Turnage personal communication 1998). This latter indication raises the expectation that MAR.DUK., himself not a scientist, must depend on human minions for much of the purported biotechnological ventures embarked on by earthly humans for and on his behalf. Besides reported contacts with humans at loyalty sessions6 said to be carried out on American military bases (Army and Air Force), we could not find any indications of actual, direct contacts between Anunnaki leadership and human loyalists – except in the scientific field, where several informants have given us information on the presence of Anunnaki at underground installations and laboratories on the U.S. mainland (Informant Nine, Ten, and Eleven) and on certain military bases (Informant Nine, Six, and Five).
So how, then, would Anunnaki and humans interface in the pursuit of programs said to have been laid out by the Anunnaki supreme leader, for and on whose behalf humans worked and served at the apparent pleasure and dispensation from the latter? Again, hints helped very much in guiding our decipherments. We asked questions of informants who had provided us with information before. However, replies to our questions were not given at the time of the meeting in which they were asked. They would come on the next time we’d meet.
Q. How do Anunnaki have humans organized? A. Follow the toes of Daniel and the hills of the last book.
Toes? Hills? Last book? We wrestled with this hint for nearly nine months, before running into a truck driver at a truck stop restaurant in Casa Grande, Arizona, on a research trip to Texas. We were having lunch, as we met Robert – a driver who was then “a part time road preacher and former black sheep.” We talked about many things, and we shared with him about our Journal of End Time Studies project. He, in turn, told us about several pastors well versed on the book of revelation, and turned us on to a series of books by a man from Ohio, Larry Wilson. So we took a chance and asked Robert to decipher the meaning of the hint, without telling him what or why we were asking. It was child’s play to him. He immediately told us it referred to the “10 toes of Daniel’ or “kings of the world” who appear before the rise of the “lawless one,” and the seven oros (Greek) or hills of Revelation, representing the seven religions of the world. With this piece in place, we took on the next hint – which was a follow on the one before.,How is this organization delivering on Anunnaki program(s) designed to bring about their bidding? Each king is a shepherd and a center of its own constellation.
Probable metaorganization of earthbound Anunnaki influence/control
Help came on this one in the form of a series of conference call phone conversations with three of our informants (Five, Six, and Nine) in early 2006. We asked in the course of the second one the very question above, and were made aware that we must first ask ourselves what the Anunnaki bidding (i.e., programs) were, and only then look at how a “king” and its constellation are organized to bring about the objectives of the group(s) under him. As we shall see, at the end we will have to deal with three exopolitical perspectives: the Earthbound Anunnaki(kisam), the Kingdom Anunnaki(Useanesda), and ours as a species or biokind. We started deciphering what the metaorganization of the Anunnaki phenomenon is to gain some understanding of their objectives and plans. Figure 2 helped us to graphically think about the interrelationships among the parts of the whole.
Informant Eleven (2006) and Informant Nine (2005, 2006) were our conduits for the hints, so we went back to them for decipherment of their meaning. The result is information graphically represented in Figure 2. Our present understanding of the emerging picture in this regard centers around a kind of “nested double wheel” metastructure that combines Earthbound Anunnaki and a group of ten power centers each headed by one human who then is said to sit on a grand council whose leader is reported to have direct contact with the Council of Twelve – and quite possibly the self-appointed King of kings himself (i.e., Marduk). The emerging construct presented some problems at the time. One consisted of what were the power centers referred to by Eleven and Nine. The other was the geographic (or GPS) location of these groups on Earth surface.
Power Centers
Nine asked that we look at what is happening in the world today and follow the seeming conflagration of conflicts and discern the forces operating sub-rosa (i.e., below the surface). Conflict, we were warned, would not necessarily mean war, as in armed conflict. Instead, conflict (or more properly, a drama of control and hegemony) was said to be dramatized confrontation of forces or vectors with a specific target audience or audiences, procuring a sociopolitical response often involving fear. In other words, “look for the groups and countries you are told to fear, for whatever reason” (Nine 2005), and “the bloodless political dramas that look more like saber rattling than armed skirmishes” (Eleven 2006), “ask yourselves, for whose benefit is this drama being staged and what are the benefits for the drama producers” (Nine 2006).
In the course of our analysis, we were able to identify to our satisfaction ten such power centers: the American/NATO group, the Russia/mafia group, the Japan, Inc. group, the China, Inc. group7, the OPEC group, the Cartel/Triads councils group, the supply margin economic/political groups in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and South Africa (Africa), the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, the two trigger states, Iran and North Korea (as a wild card group), and the economic/political group known as the G-8.8 What do they all have in common? Eleven (2006) and Nine (2006) put it in perspective for us.
“When you look at the G-8 and include the China issue in the mix, examine the way in which the G-20 and the G-8 work together. Take a closer look at who are the people involved at these levels, and then have a good look at who is involved in the so-called 300 Committee, and you may see some of the same names. Then look at the composition of some of the major corporate entities from these countries and see who serves as ‘consultants’ to the delegations – sometimes as outright delegation members of these countries – and you’ll see how the grid is formed” (Nine 2006). “But what you call the grid is not just political or economic as state entities coming together. There are also what those on the outside would regard as ‘marginalized’ power groups, which are not marginal at all. These are the Vatican and the Cartel/Triad groups, who also sit in as ‘observers’ in some of the meetings of the G-8 and G-20 sessions. They’re all in it together!” (Eleven 2006). So we started looking into these groups mentioned by our informants.
Pyramidal information flow and command/control strategic arrangement of each power center for the fulfillment of Anunnaki exopolitical objectives
On the internet, our first visit was to the Project for the Exposure of Hidden Institutions (PEHI). http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html There are hundreds of institutes, centers, institutions and groups painstakingly listed and described by Joel van der Reijden. jvdr04@planet.nl We began to follow Joel’s research, with the intent of piecing together a correlated list of members. But the more we reviewed available indicia from Joel’s website, as well as the myriad of links he provides curious readers, it became evident that the collection of hidden institutes, centers, institutions and groups whose members are varied by nationality, background, religious orientations and affiliations, level of wealth, and circles of enfranchisement (i.e., the sphere of influence in which each becomes a part of this seemingly seamless web) was neither monolithic nor devoid of disagreements and infighting. But the tone is set from above and not dictated by self-interests of the membership of hidden institutions, according to Nine. The PEHI website articles offer several examples of how this takes place.
Who, then, are the penultimate puppet masters, to borrow a van der Reijden term, and what are the layers to the top?
If we are to take Nine seriously, each of the ten “kings” are the pinnacle of what must be a human pyramidal hierarchy of information flow (intelligence going upward) and command/control (policies and directives going downward). Furthermore, the logical extension of this metastructure would indicate that the same pyramidal information flow/command and control arrangement applies to each of the ten power center “kings.” What would each one of the pyramids be like? Our understanding of what each must perform is represented in Figure 3, suggested by van der Reijden’s interpretation of information flow and event-response strategic structure he refers to as “the globalist movement and secret knowledge”. See http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html
Each power center then organizes itself by establishing a centralized decision-making group at the top, a network of organizations interlinked vertically to the controlling group and horizontally to the operational networks of other power centers, military/special operations/intelligence networks set up for enforcement of organizational network policies and decisions coming down from the control group at the top, and action groups to intervene in ordinary international politics (whose involvement in such political activities reflect extreme consonance with the exopolitical interests and operational objectives of the action sphere of the power center). Nine and Ten, on one occasion, pointed out to us that “the connection between groups happens at all levels and all the time, like a hive that looks out for some invisible queen” (Nine 2006). “And all of these people seem to work out of a single position paper that is damn near always the script for the framing of whatever situation or crisis that comes down the pike. It is also something of a blueprint for policies that seemed to me to cut across a wide swath of organizations, not just here (U.S.) but also internationally” (Ten 2006). So where did this coordination and centralized policy making emanate from?
We had heard of certain people who had been referred to by these two informants as the Olympians. Not until running across the information gathered, collated and analyzed by Joel van der Reijden, a former intelligence officer with the Dutch intelligence service, did we make the connection with the 300 Committee – the seeming human pinnacle of the invisible pyramid we’d been constructing to gain some understanding of how the earthbound Anunnaki could be exercising command and control without disclosing their physical presence and their exopolitical objectives. Our main source on this group comes from John Coleman’s book, Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 (Coleman 1992). But we also took pains to research clearly significant aspects of his book we found pertinent to the pattern of influence, control and reshaping of the world’s major national military powers by the Tavistock Institute’s programs and policies largely driven by what Coleman refers to as the 300 Committee.
We quietly researched indicia on the connection between these groups, the free-masons (Scottish Rite) and the Anunnaki Ningishzidda. From several groups across the United States, we found indications (in conversations involving tertiary sources) that such secret societies indeed work as a sub-rosa intelligence service controlled by “an ever widening and quite convoluted grouping of 33rd degree Masonic groups beholden to East Coast and European organizations nobody’s heard about” (Nine 2006 and additional tertiary sources). Who is the god to which these people direct their entreaties? None other than to the Hermes (Ningishzidda) of Egyptian lore. And yet, our intelligence on this particular Anunnaki indicates that he had changed sides, now said to be in service to the rightful Anunnaki King, Nannar (Turnage 1997, personal communication to the senior author; Nine 2005; tertiary sources). Is this patent disinformation on the part of Masonic leaders to their own? Or a ruse whereby the claim to subordination of an important figure, such as Ningishzidda, to the will and purpose of the supreme Earthbound Anunnaki leader a part of his plan? It is known that he had the Babylonian Enuma Elish rewritten to suit his purposes (see Sitchin 1985). Is this another rewrite of history to claim his own brother as being in his rank and file, thereby counting on Ningishzidda’s technological and scientific prowess? This remains a mystery as of this writing.
The Olympians, nevertheless, remain at the top of the pyramidal metastructure of Anunnaki influence, control and command of earthly minion international organizations and institutions. The work of the PEHI and van der Reijden indicates this to be so. As to what are the policies, purposes and objectives of each of the “kings” and the 300 Committee is beyond the scope of this essay. Work in this area continues, and will be reported in future essays.
Locations on Earth
The other problem presented by our emerging construct lay in the location of these power centers and, in particular, the central command-and-control center for the Anunnaki leadership on Earth. At the outset, in 2001, we started by looking at each of the geographic locations commonly associated with each of the centers. We then focused on the probable main metropolitan centers where identifiable headquarters were located. And finally we simply realized the interconnections of each of the organizations at each of the levels (see Figure 3) defied mere geographic positioning. Therefore, we began to focus on the probable location(s) of the earthbound Anunnaki on the Earth. Indicia received in information from Informants One, Three and Four (2005, 2006) led us to Puerto Rico and the Ngongoro region of the Great Rift Valley, in the Serengeti National Park of Tanzania, Africa (see Maps 1, blue circle, and Map 2 red circle). While on the road in the USA, both of us had chances to set up meetings with four former special operations personnel who, according to Three and Four, had served in Tanzania (along with British SAS team) protecting a “highly classified underground compound” located in the area.
Each of these men was, at the time of our individual meetings with each of them, an owner-operator truck driver. All of them, independently of each other, confirmed for us that there was Anunnaki presence in the area, including craft activity. Only one of them reported to have had a chance to “go down the chute to the platform level.” These men also confirmed that there was occasional military activity brought against the compound by “forces that were part of the local war between Rwandan, Congolese and Tanzanian groups, with us usually as the prize for the victor. But they didn’t count of about 300 well armed, well trained Americans and Brits manning the perimeter.” The period was said to be “in the mid- to late ‘80s.” With regard to Puerto Rico, we were not able to confirm any of the reports received concerning the El Yunque region, near the U.S. naval base at Roosevelt Roads, in northeast Puerto Rico – except for a number of confirmed “disappearances” of people in the Experimental Forest area near the naval base, and the unusual number of albinos in the area.
IV. PROBABLE EXOPOLITICAL BASIS FOR ANUNNAKI EARTHBOUND POLICIES
Finally, our review of the literary revealed to us a paucity of serious discussion about Anunnaki penetration of earthly political, economic, military, religious, social and intelligence structures. To us, the main concern about aliens on Earth seemed to be the presence of multiple groups whose origin, biologic typing, biophysical characteristics, and exopolitical objectives spanned a wide range of issues, most of them given mythical, speculative and hypothetical treatments. As to the Anunnaki, Sitchin’s last Earthbound Anunnaki book pertinent to our understanding of the basis for their policies in these End Times came out in 1998. Of all of his books, only a portion of the last chapter of his Genesis Revisited (Sitchin 1990) is useful in the decipherment of possible and probable exopolitical Anunnaki Earthbound policies. Why is it? Was he approached by elements from the grid we are suggesting in this essay and told to not go any further regarding the Anunnaki presence on Earth in the late 20th century? It is quite possible, as we have sent emails to his son Eric concerning these questions but have yet to receive replies.
So, in the absence of any public domain documentation focusing directly on our final concern in this essay, we are again forced to piece together what we consider to be an educated, albeit speculative, mosaic of probable policies for the Earthbound Anunnaki – in particular, for Marduk who, as Turnage (1998, personal communication) had once said, “must now once again face his real nemesis, Nannar, and not just the King’s warrior, Ninurta.” What, then, would be driving Earthbound Anunnaki policies implemented and enforced by the subservient, sub-rosa metastructure of networks at Levels 1, 2, 3, and 4, as identified in Figure 3? And, specifically, why these policies? In considering these questions, we must walk in their moccasins to grasp the circumstances driving his (and their) choices; we also have to take into consideration the probable policies and imperatives of the incoming Kingdom. And last, but definitely not least, we must examine the probable scenarios which will evolve as consequences of present course of events and current levels of control and influence over the population of the planet by the aforementioned grid. The last two sets are beyond the scope of this essay. Future essays are planned by the authors to examine questions concerning the probable Kingdom’s objectives and the choices we face in the next 50 to 100 years.
Probable Scope of Earthbound Anunnaki Exopolitical Policies
We share, with others, that the driving force behind probable Anunnaki policies in the 21st century is Marduk, and his bipolar objectives: to increase his numbers, and to delay the inevitable confrontation with the newly appointed EN.KI-equivalent returning on the incoming (One 2004, Two 2004, Nine 2005, Eleven 2006). Our current intelligence on Marduk is that he is what could best be described as a generalist in terms of education and training originally conducted by his father, the EN.KI., while in Egypt quite probably during the first two Anunnaki (or divine) pharaohs (Pta [the EN.KI. himself] and Ra [Marduk]).
Lacking the profound knowledge of the Tree of Life (consisting of biology, biotechnology and bioenergetics) given by the EN.KI. to Ningishzidda, Marduk very likely had to do with what biotechnical wherewithal he could find among his rank and file to advance his cause on Earth. What would be his primary concern vis-à-vis the forces of the incoming Kingdom? Numbers! More specifically, the number of Anunnaki in his ranks. Tactically and strategically speaking, we suspect that he is realizing, or has arrived at, a limitation of range and reach, given the Anunnaki numbers (reportedly to be in the 330 range) available under his command. We know from tertiary sources who once served in special operations of high above black SCIs that Anunnaki targets had been sanctioned in the past, and more than one had perished at the cross hair of snipers of unknown source control. So it is not surprising to learn they now work in pairs, whenever appearing in the open (e.g., US military installations), nor unexpected to learn that the Department of Defense is implementing plans to increase the number of special operation forces and placing them under a centralized command structure (though the reasons circulated had to do with the new definition of the new model of a more “highly mobile and responsive force” reportedly being pushed currently by Secretary of Defense Rumsfeld.
An Outline of the Probable Consequences of the “Increased Numbers” Anunnaki Priority
When we learned from One, Two, Nine, and Eleven that Marduk and his Anunnaki cohort considered increasing their numbers on Earth, we asked ourselves what policies and programs would this translate into, and what would be the consequences to humankind from our collective viewpoint. Furthermore, what weaponry would come off from their push of this priority upon their minions?
As we proceeded with our reasoning, we also asked ourselves just what would be reasons powerful enough for Marduk to invest time, resources and political capital in developing the means to increase Anunnaki numbers loyal to him on Earth. We undertook the “walk in his moccasins” exercise we devised for the occasion, and began to look at the exopolitical landscape from his point of view. The man sits atop a highly volatile network of organizations that must require expenditure of time, manipulation, control, command and sensitivity to real-time intelligence to maintain hegemony over ten satraps. In spite of his millennia of experience with lulu (human) shepherds, there is the inescapable reality of normal, traditional political manipulation and cajoling to get his program underway and moving forward on target.
This would mean a rather complex and hierarchical system of rewards and punishments based on fear, retribution, regal attention, and access. It would also mean a system of gatekeepers and consequence managers, who would implicitly carry out the supreme leader’s will and programs, unquestioningly and faithfully. This, we now have strong reasons to believe, is the primary function of his so-called “kings of the world.” In this regard, there is also a considerable ego-factor which, according to Nine and Eleven, would allow him to eventually crown himself King of kings.9
As we began to explore this issue, we realized that besides their reduced numbers, the Earthbound Anunnaki faced a corollary problem: too many lulus on Earth! If the EN.LIL (lord of the command) made the decision in council not to make humans aware of the impending flood some 12,800 years ago (Sitchin 1976, 1990; Allan and Delair 1997, 1994), the excess human population on Earth in these end times would have to be disposed of by other means – war, pestilence, hunger, disease, drugs, etc. Even a cursory review of van der Reijden’s work shows that many of the organizations listed by him as being engaged in sub-rosa work are devoted to the destabilization and self-destruction of institutions, duly constituted governments, and entire peoples of Earth.
In itself, this constitutes another complex field of study, and would therefore be beyond the scope of our present essay. Suffice it say that this appears to be, indeed, a working aspect of the tasks entrusted to the Anunnaki network of minion organizations. Again, this appears to be carried within a framework of complete, plausible deniability for Marduk and his Council of Twelve who, when the time arrives for him to make his appearance on Earth will afford him a relatively pristine PR image – one which, we suspect, he will make use in advancing his anticipated program of complete domination of all aspects of life, limb and survival on Earth, if we are to take the prophecies in Daniel and Revelations as true which, we might add, we do.
Where do these policies leave us, biokind of the Earth panspermed by Anunnaki some 250,000 years ago? Obviously, an institutional response to the situation generated by these interpretations of Anunnaki influence and policies is out of the question, as the institutions which govern and order our lives are eminently penetrated and controlled by the very vectors we see are out to destroy us. Therefore, we suggest our response sets need to be extrainstitutional and more formless and decentralized but thoroughly integrated. Perhaps Al-Qaida could teach us a thing or two. This is not to say we suggest open and direct action against the institutions and organizations our indicia are showing to be associated with Anunnaki priorities and programs. Does that mean we also need a Bin Ladin-like leader, whose ethereal nature makes him a moving target hard to hit? No, not at all. And we are also not suggesting it.
What we are suggesting is not a war or even resistance to Marduk or those who carry out his plans and objectives. This would be, indeed, futile (to borrow a phrase from Roddenberry and his Star Trek Next Generation paradigm). What we are suggesting, instead, is the development of a network of canton-like like-minded and like-disposed peoples who accept, realize, choose to, and develop means to open themselves to possibilities. We know The Kingdom is coming back, and The Kingdom and humankind are bound to each other by genetic makeup and past, some of which must be unlearned and undone in the present so that a peaceful future could be possible for both – them and us.
One of our first tasks would be to figure out what is it they expect from us upon extra-institutional contact, and what are the positions and past events we need unlearned and undone so we, too, may be free to move onward and upward in a renewed and completely reconceptualized view of ourselves with them and with the galactic community (of which more than one of our informants tell us there are nearly 120 life forms in our vicinity). Then there is the matter of the dedicated human said to be returning with them, who is to assume the combined offices of EN.KI. and EN.LIL. as First Lord of Earth – or something like that – in some kind of direct democracy. It would be nice to know what his sixty epithet names will be; this will tell us a great deal of what to expect from what he is to offer to the remnant humankind left after the forecast defeat and imprisonment of Marduk, following some final confrontation of forces prophesied in biblical sources.
All of the preceding would require of us that we change our views of what is to come and face them, not in religious or doctrinal ways, but rather in well-informed and thoughtful exopolitical and scriptural ways. Why scriptural as well? We also need to know what is required of us in the dedicated human’s program for a post-Marduk Earth. We contend it is not an accident that much of what written patrimony left to us has been altered and in some cases changed completely to suit doctrinal and institutional hegemonies and power. We are also not suggesting a naive, Pollyanna-like worldview of what is to come; quite the contrary, we suggest we must become informed not just about Marduk and his program, but also about The Kingdom and the dedicated human’s paradigm of an Earth seemingly patterned after what NI.BI.RU. sees working for them. Will it also work for us? We are not suggesting it will not. We are asking that we begin a dialogue on these two seemingly diametrically opposed options, and learn what we may already know deep within us all what is best for us.
ENDNOTES
1 After much debate between us, we settled on identifying them by number in the sequence in which we came in contact with them and were able to complete the vetting of their bona fides.
2 The eleven informants we were able to cultivate throughout the last six years are former civilian and military officers, ten of which were vetted by us through active people with appropriate and necessary clearance levels still in government, and known to the authors. We were not able to obtain complete and unassailable vetting of the qualifications and service record of one of them, and this individual is identified as so in the text. Informant One worked in the White House at and around the time of the alleged “contact” through outside assets concerning the ones who are coming; this individual communicated with us through a third party unknown to us, and displayed considerable knowledge of tradecraft. Informant Two was a technically training individual who also worked in the White House at or around the time of the first meeting with the people from the incoming; we received word earlier this year of his demise due to natural causes.
Informant Three was a scientist type who alleged to work for what he would only identify as “the directorate,” which we later on deciphered to refer to the interagency directorate mentioned by other informants; we were able to establish that he held a high clearance with the appropriate SCIs, but could not establish who he worked for either in the White House or at the Executive Office Building; thus, we considered this individual as our only not fully vetted informant. Informant Four was a former high ranking military officer who was assigned for a good part of the late ‘70s and most of the ‘80s in various roles associated with the interagency directorate; we believe this individual to be a scientist-administrator, who displayed extensive knowledge of subjects of interest to us. Informant Five was a military officer in some kind of staff position in the Pentagon, quite possibly midlevel in rank but attached to a high ranking officer with access to information. This individual displayed unusual knowledge the exopolitical activities associated with USG handling of the incoming and the presence of those who are here concerning events which occurred in the ‘80s and early ‘90s. We have sufficient reasons to believe this person was a political assessment officer of some kind, and although at the Pentagon, his vetting indicated detachment to the lead agencies in the late ‘80s and early ‘90s.
Informant Six and Informant Nine were also military officers during the same period as Informant Five, and quite possibly knew each other, or knew of each other. Both held higher ranks (quite possibly lieutenant colonels or higher) at the time. Six is known to us to have served both at the EOB and the WH subfloor, while Nine is known to have served at the WH and the NGA. Informant Seven and Informant Eight were both military and civilians during their careers; their vetting indicates both to have served in intelligence services. As military officers, Informant Seven and Informant Eight were noncommissioned officers in staff positions at very high levels in both of the lead agencies of interest to us. One of them (Informant Seven) had a scientific background (MS in a highly technical area). Informant Ten and Informant Eleven were scientists attached (as on site consultants on sabbatical, in one case, and as full time consultant, in the other) to various SCI/SARs, projects. In one case (Informant Eleven), the individual served in several projects, and on different time periods in the same project. 3
Albinos have always been objects of superstition and wonder because of their spectacular appearance and rarity in nature. To the Indian tribes of the Great Plains, a white buffalo was a sacred beast regarded as the special property of the Sun [Sumerian god Utu/Shamash]. "Albino" is the name originally given by Portuguese explorers to "white" Negroes they saw in West Africa. Since then it also has come to mean an individual, of any species of living thing, which lacks the pigments that other members of its race normally have. Albinos occur among all races of men, almost all species of domestic animals, and a wide variety of wild species. Technically speaking, the word "albinism" refers to a group of inherited conditions. People with albinism have little or no pigment in their eyes, skin, or hair. They have inherited genes that do not make the usual amounts of a pigment called melanin. Recent research has used analysis of DNA, the chemical that encodes genetic information, to arrive at a more firm classification system for albinism.
Type 1 albinism (also called tyrosinase-related albinism) is the type involving almost no pigmentation. Type 1 albinism results from a genetic defect in an enzyme called tyrosinase. This enzyme helps the body to change the amino acid tyrosine into pigment. (An amino acid is a "building block" of protein, and comes from protein in the diet.) Type 2, a type with slight pigmentation, results from a defect in a different gene called the "P" gene. For more information on albinism in all five human genetic groupings, see The National Organization for Albinism and Hypopigmentation (NOAH) by visiting their website. http://www.albinism.org 4
We asked each and every one of these men at the every outset of our relationship with them why were they talking to us about matters obviously highly classified. The most common theme to the replies we received was that matters were getting out of hand. Perhaps Nine put it best. “You know, there’s roughly 350 or 400 of them down here [in reference to the Earthbound Anunnaki] but we treat the whole thing as though there are 350 or 400 divisions on the ground. We’re plain scared of these people, and I for one fail to see the basis for it. Sure. . . they are certainly more technologically advanced than us, have a higher cellular electrical capacitance, and they know how to use this to their advantage, supported by technology. But, in the very end, they put their pants on just like we do, they bleed just like we do, and they can be taken out and can die just like we do.
But eliminating them all won’t solve the problem for us, because their like-kind are on the home planet, and we still have to deal with them as well. So why not let them deal with their issues, and we decide what is best for our kind. Yeah, I know this sounds simplistic but there is one thing that I’d heard [one of them] say to us last year that really stuck with me. He said, and I quote, ‘we will be in a zone of time that will soon make governments irrelevant and immaterial, because each and every [person] will have to choose and stand fast to be counted, or join in,’ or something to that effect. They have a kind of polymind, if I can coin a term here. By that I mean, they all share mind at will – thoughts, feelings and images, I believe. This, to me, is what makes them superior to us at the moment. We just haven’t figured out yet how to do that, even when they tell us it is in our genes already.” 5 The umbrella project informants referred to as Astro appears to be a huge TS/SCI/SAR cluster of operational projects, ranging from Earthbound TS/SCIs to off-world black-budget military/economic projects.
The most amazing aspect of the coincidence of pertinent internet and information derived through informant communication is the seeming accuracy of what is already in the public domain, albeit marginalized. Establishing reliability for both is, of course, quite another matter. If we were to use Salla’s (2003) classification for evaluating the validity and reliability of information sources, their testimony (if testimony is what they rendered) would fall into the unidentified whistleblower and witness report categories. These are people who, often and repeatedly, were at sites, places and events they talked about, seen and heard people close up and personal at the circles of power, and had one or more opportunities to be in the presence of Earthbound Anunnaki. Those who did could even tell the difference between those who are here and those who are coming by the feel of their presence, the experience of their emotional signatures imprinted on their skin. Still, regardless of the validity and reliability trust coefficient we may place on their words, the value of what they have told us lies, in the words of Informant Nine, “in the conceptual doors and new landscapes people like me open for those who are outside trying to look in and understand what is being done behind the veil of fear we all lived in when I was still inside.” 6
These were sessions usually held on military bases and reservations, designed to entice and attract former military and intelligence officers into coming in to take loyalty oaths to the Anunnaki supreme leader, and reject any connection to The Kingdom. Most of our informants (except Three) have made mention of them. These sessions are said to be continuing, and do take place at unspecified intervals. 7 The issue of China's proper relationship with, or even prospective place in, the G7/8 has been a prominent feature of the debate over reform of the Summit process launched by the end of the European cold war during the past decade. Amidst the rich array or opinions featured in this debate, three broad schools of thought about China have dominated. The first treats China as an outside object, neither worthy of greater inclusion nor a country bringing valuable assets into the G7/8. The second considers China to be a valuable associate, with more formalized links to the G7/8 bringing net advantages to both. The third judges China to be a legitimate member, particularly after Russia's admission, of some if not all of the G7/8 institutions. For an enlightening treatment of China’s place in the G-8, see Kirton, J. The G-7 and China in the management of the international financial system. G-8 Scholarly Publications & Papers, G-8 Information Centre, University of Toronto, 1999. http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/scholar/kirton199903/china2.htm 8
“Since 1975, the heads of state or government of the major industrial democracies have been meeting annually to deal with the major economic and political issues facing their domestic societies and the international community as a whole. The six countries at the first summit, held at Rambouillet, France, in November 1975, were France, the United States, Britain, Germany, Japan and Italy (sometimes referred to as the G6). They were joined by Canada at the San Juan Summit of 1976 in Puerto Rico, and by the European Community at the London Summit of 1977. From then on, membership in the Group of Seven, or G7, was fixed, although 15 developing countries' leaders met with the G7 leaders on the eve of the 1989 Paris Summit, and the USSR and then Russia participated in a post-summit dialogue with the G7 since 1991. Starting with the 1994 Naples Summit, the G7 met with Russia at each summit (referred to as the P8 or Political Eight). The Denver Summit of the Eight was a milestone, marking full Russian participation in all but financial and certain economic discussions; and the 1998 Birmingham Summit saw full Russian participation, giving birth to the Group of Eight, or G8 (although the G7 continued to function along side the formal summits). At the Kananaskis Summit in Canada in 2002, it was announced that Russia would host the G8 Summit in 2006, thus completing its process of becoming a full member.
The G7/8 Summit has consistently dealt with macroeconomic management, international trade, and relations with developing countries. Questions of East-West economic relations, energy, and terrorism have also been of recurrent concern. From this initial foundation the summit agenda has broadened considerably to include microeconomic issues such as employment and the information highway, transnational issues such as the environment, crime and drugs, and a host of political-security issues ranging from human rights through regional security to arms control. In addition, the G7/8 has developed a network of supporting ministerial meetings, which allow ministers to meet regularly throughout the year in order to continue the work set out at each summit; these include the meetings of the finance ministers, foreign ministers and environment ministers, among others. G7/8 ministers and officials also meet on an ad hoc basis to deal with pressing issues, such a terrorism, energy, and development; from time to time the leaders also create task forces or working groups to focus intensively on certain issues of concern, such as a drug-related money laundering, nuclear safety, and transnational organized crime. The G7/8 provides an important occasion for busy leaders to discuss major, often complex international issues, and to develop the personal relations that help them respond in effective collective fashion to sudden crises or shocks. The summit also gives direction to the international community by setting priorities, defining new issues and providing guidance to established international organizations. At times it arrives at decisions that address pressing problems or shape international order more generally.
The summit members comply modestly with the decisions and consensus generated by and codified at their annual meeting. Compliance is particularly high in regard to agreements on international trade and energy, and on the part of Britain, Canada, and Germany. Summit decisions often create and build international regimes to deal with new international challenges, and catalyze, revitalize and reform existing international institutions. In recognition of its centrality in the process of global governance, the summit has always attracted the attention of thousands of journalists at each leader’s meeting, and of a number of countries seeking admittance to this exclusive and powerful club. It has also become a prime occasion for non-governmental and civil society organizations to advocate on behalf of their concerns. There is a ninth member of both the G7 and G8: the European Union. At the leaders' level, the EU is represented by both the president of the European Commission and the rotating president of the European Council. Other groups are related to the G7/8. The G20 is the Group of Twenty finance ministers and central bank governors, who meet annually. This is different from another G20, often referred to as the G20 developing countries, which is involved in specifically in trade issues relating to the World Trade Organization and does not include any members of the G8. The L20, or Leaders Twenty, is a concept proposing regular meetings of the leaders of 20 countries representing both industrialized and developing countries, similar to the G20.” http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/what_is_g8.html 9
This aspect of our decipherment of Marduk-related intelligence required us to engage the knowledge base and skills of experienced Bible scholars, which initially we took to mean academic scholars. However, after approximately eighteen months of searching the literature and developing contacts, se settled on two sources which, on the basis of the utility of the information set originating from them, we chose to incorporate and use in our analyses of Marduk’s campaigns. An additional factor, quite important to us, that added to our adoption of product from these sources to our information grid was the rather uncanny similarities in the working hypotheses each of us had been working on independent of one another. The first is Wake Up America Seminars http://www.wake-up.org/daystar/ds2000/DECA.htm operated by Larry Wilson (WUAS Mailing Address: PO Box 273, Bellbrook, OH 45305). Their email address is: wuas@wake-up.org. The second is Patrick Cooke’s organization in Berkeley, CA, The Bible UFO Connection. http://www.bibleufo.com/index.htm Emails to Patrick should go to comments@bibleufo.com Albeit controversial, both of these men have done exceedingly good work and presented serious students of end time events with useful, thought-provoking information. Both offer Christian-oriented, scripture-based information well anchored in information derived from the books of Daniel and Revelation.
REFERENCES
Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. When the Earth nearly died: Compelling evidence of a world cataclysm 11,500 years ago. Gateway Books, 1994. Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. Cataclysm: Compelling evidence of a cosmic catastrophe in 9,500 BC. Bear and Co, 1997. Benton, M. When life nearly died: The greatest mass extinction of all time. Thames & Hudson, NY, 2003. Bryant, L. W. UFO politics at the White House. Invisible College Press, New York, 2002. Collins, R. M. and Doty, R. C. Exempt from disclosure. Peregrine, Vandalia, OH, 2005. Colaw, John. Neil Freer Interview - UFO Disclosure Exclusive. www.ufodisclosure.com/freer2.htm. Coleman, J. Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300. American West Publishers, 1992. Corso, P. The day after Roswell. Diane Publishing, 1997. Dolan, R. M. UFOs and the national security state. Keyhole Publishing, 2000. Freer, N. The alien question: An expanded perspective – A White Paper (www.neilfreer.com), undated. Freer, N. God games: What do we do forever? Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1998. Freer, N. Breaking the Godspell. Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1994. Good, T. Unearthly disclosure: Conflicting interests in the control of extraterrestrial intelligence. Century Publications, London, 2000 Good, T. Alien bases: The evidence for extraterrestrial colonization of Earth. Arrow, 1999. Good, T. Beyond top secret: The worldwide UFO security threat. Sidgwick & Jackson, London, 1996. Good, T Alien contact: Secret UFO files revealed. William Morrow, N.Y., 1993. Good, T. Above top secret. William Morrow, N.Y., 1988. Maccabee, B. S. UFO/FBI connection: The secret history of the Government’s cover-up. Llewellyn Publications, St. Paul, MN, 2000. Marrs, J. Alien agenda. HarperCollins, N.Y., 1998. Ryan, W. & Pittman, W. Noah’s flood: The new scientific discoveries about the event that changed history. Simon and Schuster, N.Y., 2003. Salla, M. E. The History of Exopolitics: Evolving Political Approaches to UFOs and the Extra-terrestrial Hypothesis. Exopolitics Journal 1, 1, 1-17, 2005 (www.exopoliticsinstitute.org/Journal-vol-1-1.htm). Salla, M. E. The Need for Exopolitics: Implications of Extraterrestrial Conspiracy Theories for Policy Makers & Global Peace. Exopolitics.org, January 20, 2003. Available at http://www.ufoevidence.org/documents/FairUse#FairUse Turnage, C. L. ETs are on the Moon and Mars: The photographic evidence. Flying Disk Publications, 2000. Turnage, C. L. Bible – An extraterrestrial transmission: Is Planet X Planet Heaven? Flying Disk Publications, 1997. Turnage, C. L. Personal communication to the senior author, 1997. Turnage, C. L. War in Heaven: The case for a solar system war. Flying Disk Publications, 1996. Sitchin, Z. The 12th Planet. Avon Books, New York, 1976. Sitchin, Z. The Wars of Gods and Men. Avon Books, New York, 1985. Sitchin, Z. Genesis Revisited. Avon Books, New York, 1990. Sitchin, Z. The Cosmic Code. Avon Books, New York, 1998. ___________________________
ABOUT THE AUTHORS
A. R. Bordon arborden@foundationreportsinlifephysics.org is a biophysicist, experienced gnosive neurosensor, writer and consultant to a research institute funded by Foundation One and its corporate sponsor. His interests are in bioenergetic human-environment interaction effects, mind/matter interface effects, exobiology, and exopolitics. He leads a team of gnosive researchers dedicated to extension neurosensing (a proprietary method of gnosive research for the accessing) of information cumuli interfaced by physical-gnosive means. He is also one of several scientists working on an evolving Working Model from information derived from this research as an alternative to the Standard Model in physics and cosmology.
Roy W. Gordon a-c-t-i-o-n_acio@hotmail.com is also a biophysicist. He has served as deputy director of the foundation’s research institute and as manager of several of the institute’s projects. At present, he serves as project manager for two Foundation One programs – physical-gnosive research and futures scenarios. He also serves in the oversight group that manages the public information and upcoming presence projection on the internet of all Foundation activities. He is managing editor of Foundation Reports In Life Physics Online, and an associate editor of the forthcoming Journal of End Time Studies Online.
orthodoxymoron wrote:This post is out of place, but I just had to make it. The following is a portion of Sherry Shriner's interview with Lilith (as a subset of her interview with the Devil). Sherry could've been just about anyone and/or anything, but I thought she might've revealed some useful forbidden-information. Anyway, what interested me was the brief mention of 'Azazel'. Several years ago, I found an image of 'Azazel' which looked sort of similar to me when I was a teenager (but I might be mistaken, and I hope I am). Lilith claims that Azazel was the second-child of Lucifer and Lilith!! But what if Azazel = O.H. KRLLL = Original Hostage = Omnipotent Highness??!! There's something screwy about the Chain of Command presented throughout the Bible. There's something screwy about Eschatology and especially the Millennium. I Believe, But I Don't Know What I Believe. What if the Whole-Bible Story involves a Very-Ancient Figurative and/or Literal King David, King Solomon, and Queen of Sheba in a sort of 'East of Giza' story which is somewhat similar to the 50's movie 'East of Eden'?? Here's that section of interest:
Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?
Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...
Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?
Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...
Sherry - who was Azazael?
Lillith - Azazael was our second son...
Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...
When I made a benign comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys' 'RA' called me a "Commoner"!! I'll let you figure this one out!! That's all I'm going to say (for now). I think I've already said way too-much. The Horror.
Sometimes I think I've been soul-scalped and/or mind-wired for 5G (or 6G) to be controlled by the Beast-Supercomputer and/or Nefarious-Archons, but I'm pretty stubborn and focused regarding my research-project, so I might be bucking the system, but it's hard to kick against the pricks!! Perhaps I should 'Let Go and Let God'!! I've actually considered retiring (whether I can afford it, or not) and moving to the mountains, completely ending my internet-research, and just read the mountain of books I have, interspersed with amateur-astronomy!! I just ordered 4 books full of NASA images!! Analyzing NASA photography (and my own astrophotography) might be my new modus operandi. Perhaps then the universe can communicate with me. I wonder if my last-life might've been really nasty?! The following image scares the hell out of me!! What if I was mixed-up in this sort of thing?? I briefly discussed this particular image with 'RA' (who gave a sinister laugh). What Would Agent Evans Say?? I saw her recently, but we didn't converse. What Would Chad Decker Say?? Consider the implications and ramifications of an Openly-Nazi Vatican (with Nazi-Guards instead of Swiss-Guards)!! Problem is my computer aka monkey-mind is overloaded and shorting-out. I seem to be everyone's friend and no-one's friend. I somehow need to withdraw from my online-modeling while utilizing the gleaned-information with incognito real-life pragmatic-living. Attempting to convince anyone of anything is probably a non-starter, given my possibility-thinking without regard to giving people what they want and telling them what they wish to hear. My idealism is ultimately frustrating and counterproductive. Emissary-Warden and/or Completely-Ignorant Fool?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who??
Consider reading Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, Daniel, Luke, and Acts to Jude (31 Books) straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations and contexts. Notice my continued contextual-superimposition. Context is Determinative. What Would Dr. Joseph Fletcher Say?? I spoke privately with Dr. Fletcher about Christianity. He thought it was BS, but I was a bit more charitable, especially regarding patristics. What Would Dr. Joseph Farrell Say?? What Would a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist Play at St. Ouen in Rouen, France?? What Would a Vatican Exorcist Say?? What Would Corrado Balducci Do?? 'RA' Told Me That Demonic-Possession Often Resulted from Reading Hostage to the Devil by Father Malachi Martin. I Never Read It But I Read The Keys of This Blood. I Overheard a Stranger Saying That Father Martin Was Fatally Pushed. I Know Someone Who Was Pushed Twice by Unseen Hands. The First Time with Broken Bones. The Second Time Nearly Fatally. I Believe I Have Been Harassed (But NOT Possessed) by Nefarious Forces (Which Might Include Neurotoxins, Nanobots, Chip-Implants, Mind-Wiring, and Soul-Scalping). I Honestly Don't Know What Has Been Done to Me. I Honestly Don't Know What Has Been Done to All of Us. Consider Theodicy, Original-Sin, Responsibility, Freedom, and Eschatology (For Starters). I'm Leaning Toward The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and Exercise in Nature as a Pragmatic-Ecumenical Middle-Way for Completely-Ignorant Fools in Modernity. Beware of Spiritual-Quicksand. What If the Whole-World Has Been Deceived for Thousands of Years?? What If All We, Like Sheep, Have Gone Astray?? None is Righteous?? No?? Not One?? Consider Righteous-Repentance Before It Is Too-Late. Does the Substitutionary-Atonement Involve Human-Sacrifice?? Is the Mass an Unbloody-Sacrifice?? Is There a Substantial Body of Evidence to Substantiate Transubstantiation?? Should We Simply Forgive Ourselves and Sin No More?? A Catholic-Priest Told Me I Was Too Hard On Myself. Why Did Jesus Have to Die?? Some of This Stuff is Deeper Than You Think. I've Taken a Road Less Travelled in My Threads But I Wish I Hadn't. I Hoped That Adequate Answers Might Be Forthcoming But That Didn't Fracking Happen. Now I Go Incognito, Praying Without Ceasing, As I Do Justly, Love Mercy, and Walk Humbly With My God.
Brook wrote:
orthodoxymoron quoted: I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted??
Raven wrote: Barely, as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own "higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.
If one reads your bullshit enough, one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.
Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud, hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.
Brook Responded: Has someone got their panties in a bunch? Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking".Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes"Divine understanding? not so certain about that........ but none the less, "enlightening" words Raven.
Truly sent with love
Carol wrote:
Lionhawk wrote:
mudra wrote:Awesome coffee break Carol
Thanks for the background information LionHawk. So I realise this was a multi level story. I must say I am not even sure I understand it now but I certainly remember the amount of force it contained. The feeling I had of being in the middle of a raging battlefield, of seemingly being a key player in it while being convinced at the same time that this was not a place I belonged to. I was caught entirely by surprise and off guard. But I begin to have an inkling now these deadly laser beams was not directed at me really but at some entities, I was not even perceiving. It was complex and I was lacking the experience you LionHawk had.
My bad for creating confusion as to your Buddhist friend. The trip up was when I spoke of or referenced this friend greeting you when you arrived at the forum. I was referring to the guy that greeted me when I arrived at the forum. I "presumed" he was the same guy. Your Buddhist friend had nothing to do with this. But yes, INDEED, this turned out to be a multilevel ordeal. One that no one saw coming. All of us got played and some of us got literally injured. Physically.
Both of us were propped up as the 2 focal points representing polarity, negative and positive, to create this battlefield. Then there was this clash of energies. Like 2 bullets hitting each other. Remember, we are in a timeline. When the clash occurred, the timeline stopped, and the battlefield appeared in the timeline. Just like a temporal field in a pipe. This prevented any flow of charge from going either way in the pipe. In order for the flow to be restored in the pipe, the battlefield was the soulution. {I spelled it in the proper context}
And Mudra, you are spot on as to what you felt and perceived. It was a puzzle for sure. Let me add a few other pieces. So while I was being detained here at the Mists for 30 days, I went to work on it because it got to a point for me where something just wasn't right about it. It nagged me. So here comes the session work. If you can't get the answers on the outside, go within. So I did and did a few scans.
What I am perplexed about is that the friend I alluded to in my previous post did not use a rife machine at all. He was an artist with a Buddhist background so we got on quite well as friends. He can't possibly be the one you have in mind. Does not make sense at all.
However, there was a healer on the forum who had a rife machine and was using it to help people. I once contacted him hoping he could help me with a rather sad and desperate situation related to my daughter. As a last resort, I contacted this person. This turned out to be a surrealistic experience to me as I found myself being pulled into a sinister trap. And I fell into it. One could say I was under influence for a couple of months until I finally managed to pull myself completely out of his grip.
Yep! It is this man! The one you call a healer. He greeted me when I first signed on to the forum. I don't remember his name. But he is the one that mind screwed Brook. He was no healer. My scan revealed his Area 51 association. Who actually controlled him. I actually felt very sorry for this man. He was a tortured soul. He meant well and they used that against him by controlling his heart and his mind. He was severely damaged on the inside and had implants in his brain and just outside of his heart. They had taken advantage of him by promising to fix him up for a few favors. They fixed him up alright. It was like he was stationed at a facility similar to S-4. Reptilians are also here. They are the ones that had control over him. He was sent to the forum to infiltrate it and personified as a good guy. Just like a snake. These Reptilians wanted to sink their claws into the forum and they actually did. Assimilate it and feed off the membership. Resistance is futile. It literally happened.
I finally did a scan on you and saw how they attached to you. It was through your heart chakra. When I saw that, I knew you weren't the enemy. If he made you feel empathic towards him, that could have been their opportunity to attach to you. Sly bastards, as the attachment, was not a full-blown drain on your heart but they were working on that to expand it. You probably felt slightly drugged up. You might have had a moment where there was a slight pain on your chest that lasted a few seconds.
This was of an entirely other type of energy than the clash we had LionHawk. It was hypnotic, cunning, sly, nothing I had ever seen or experienced before. Looking back at it I could say I met a serpent. He had power over mind and body until I realized it, woke up, and bounced immediately back into soul grounding. A level he obviously had no influence over any longer and I broke free. This was the end of that. He never bothered me ever after. Very peculiar. So if this healer is the one you are talking about, and I think you do, THEN it would begin to make sense.
So I went public with some of my findings. Somebody wasn't happy about that. At which point, Mudra was now free and clear of the situation. But I wasn't nor were many other members. Do you think that Kerry and Bill separated for just their personal reasonings? I think Bill was the root cause in terms of inviting these bastards in the first place. But what do I know? I also don't think Kerry was all that innocent either. Because I got confronted by some Reptilian humans in Mod positions that were just plain pissed off at me. After they went their separate ways and we all did as well, I ran into a few of them. The admin in Kerry's camp was one. And to give Mudra a piece of pie here, the girlfriend of this so-called healer, after Mudra's association with this man, is the one who was a Reptilian humanoid. The Reptilians wanted me to submit to them and for me not to expose their infiltrator any further. Basically wanted me to STFU. I didn't!
So on March 7, 2010, I was attacked. That story is on the Bridge-Way somewhere. It was a kill shot and they almost succeeded.
Wow never too late to learn something useful
Now, Mudra, you might think this is all over with? My statement as to taking a vacation to be a silly endeavor is not how I see it. More session work needs to be done. I need to focus some time in this area. Not just for the past but also for the future as we head down this timeline. I'm waiting for a friend to show up and once here, the vacation will start. It has to happen. I'm also thinking of selling everything and moving into that ambulance. Got a lot of work to do in a short time frame. And I did say I may drop in from time to time during this vacation. I never said anything about leaving here permanently and so I am a little befuddled as to some of the responses.
I'm sure I have forgotten something here. Oh, thanks Carol for the pie and coffee. Made my day. I know my timing has been bad this week, as I have had to battle a stomach bug this week. That is what is bad in N.C. Stomach bugs.
OXY, I hope you didn't take my comment of 12 years of questions as derogatory. It was meant as a huge compliment. Can anyone fathom 12 years of questions? That's a huge awareness issue! The magnitude? Also, do me a favor if you don't mind. When you post on here, I get notified. And when I show up there is nothing here. ??????? How many times must I go through that? If you got something to say, just say it!
Namaste'
This post did not post as intended. What you see here is what you get. I'm not doing this post for the third time. Flippin tediousness. In this editor, I have corrected so many typos and paragraph structure, pronunciation, and general spelling. It looks good in here, till you post it and it just turns to crap!
Carol wrote:Back to Bill, Kerry and Avalon. I mentioned before that Henry Deacon had been a house guest. While with us I learned that he hated Kerry, Bill and wanted to destroy Avalon. His intention was also to destroy their relationship. Talk about a subversive who was controlled by the dark side. He played victim to the hilt (which lured me and others in). We had initially invited him to our home so that he could have access to the healers in our circle. He really was physically handicapped. Most likely from all the portal travel he did to his office on Mars while working for the government. He was exceptional at presenting a false front that lures people in.
The day he arrived, that night a portal opened, where I watched these two gray-type demonic beings starting to climb through. That image is burned into my brain forever. No way was that going to happen. I sent them packing. The following morning, I mentioned this to Deacon, who acknowledged that this was common occurrence when he went places. Later, during his stay, I notice that he had missing time (MPD). MPD = multiple personality disorder.
Once at our home, we discovered that he was accessing our computers connections, going around videoing inside of our home and sending/sharing the videos out to god knows who. This occurred while I was away at work. As soon as Deacon was feeling better from the healings he'd been receiving from our friends, he went to work on disrupting spouse and my relationship. He initially wanted a relationship with me and hadn't taken into account my happy relationship with spouse. It appeared that his fantasy involved leaving his wife and hooking up with moi.
I also recall one conversation with him where I sensed a negative alien in him looking back at me. Ugh. Whatever it was knew I was onto it and this is when HD turned against me.
The following day he went out into the pasture to talk to my husband and was sharing all this negative stuff (lies) about me to spouse. Spouse was so incensed, that he kicked HD out that day driving him to the airport during a down pour and just left him there.
Like you were towards Brook, Lionhawk, spouse is exceptionally protective of me. Especially when unwanted male attention occurs.
We both tend to attract attention from the opposite sex on a regular basis, so agreed at the onset of our relationship (since 1982) on how to deal with these situations. One friend recently confided that it was our high spiritual energy that was attractive to others. We laugh a lot. People feel better when we're around as our combined healing energy uplifts those who are nearby. Everyone loves spouse. I mean, what type of guy is called to do Hospice work and deal with helping others to cross over. Help their families deal with the transition. These families were comforted just by his walking into the room. He's a terrific human being. I was recently lamenting that I thought my book of life would be minuscule as compared to his with all of the healing work he has done throughout his life. These are the types of conversations that we share and laugh about.
And similar to mudra, I learned a very valuable lesson. I allowed empathy to suck me down that rabbit hole. There is much more to this story as Deacon was at our home for about 5-6 days. He told us bad things happen to people when he leaves a place. I believe it. The next day after he was kicked out, we came home to find that our daughter's beloved pet chicken ended up drowned. Weird.
It literally took months to clear out HD's demonic toxic energy. This was with a combination of prayers and smudging the entire house inside and out on a regular basis. Nasty energy stuff.
Lessoned learned.
Mudra, I tend to stay away from PMs for similar reasons preferring communications to be on the forum. So totally understand how you feel about this. Thank you for sharing what happened. It makes a lot of sense know with the blanks filled in by both you and Lionhawk.
BTW Lionhawk, I did watch Elena's video. I like her and from reading her book am learning a lot. If you pass onto me your address I'll mail a copy of her book to you.
As for the pie and coffee. That looks so good. Doesn't a piece of warm pumpkin pie with a hot cup of coffee sound yummy? hmm...
We need Susan's recipe thread again to post some favorites for others to share. I still have Lionhawk's cooking recipe and fixing ready to go. Spouse loves them.
Carol wrote:
Lionhawk wrote:Carol, was that his real name? I get the creeps listening to you tell this tale. Real creepy. This alien? Did Elena's book show what he might have been? Did this alien appear as though he was leaning forward over two others that weren't as tall? Head slightly cocked, down angled to the left? Instead of the right? Made it look like an unnatural position? Had some pointy features around his face and arms? Small ones.
No. Henry Deacon is not his real name. He wanted to be anonymous on Avalon and they came up with the HD name. Kerry and Bill were thrilled having a legitimate whistle blower like HD. HD did share with me that he had interactions with the grays. Not sure about the other galactic types. HD is human possessed or controlled by something. Not sure exactly what, but you know when something is looking at you and isn't human. Definitely a weird moment. At first I had wondered if it was one of his alters but it didn't feel like that. It reminded me of one of the videos I saw where a gray's consciousness was curled up in a fetal position is someones skull.
The portal was different. There were two demon like creatures. How does one explain how a demon looks? They were bent over. Not tall. Short. There were pointy type features, wrinkles, a dehydrated look. Head was angled down as they were looking down when they were attempting to climb through. I was pissed. They did not have my consent or permission to be there. Somewhere along in the journey I learned how to pull massive amount of energy together.. tap into source and ordered them out.
Remember back when I shared the story about being out somewhere in another dimension and having to defend myself against a ball of life threatening energy headed my way. I crouched into a warrior stance and was able to deflect the energy back to its source. We all are powerful spiritual beings. However, I first tapped into that power energy when doing the sticks/rods practicing with the teacher/master tapping into mama bear energy defending her young. I could see the fear in the teachers eyes when I came after him. Scared me a bit too. The other energy I would tap into is that of a cobra. Needed that energy when in walking on the sidewalks in the dark of the more dangerous areas in Oakland and SF.
You have to remember that I was in my twenties when first experimenting with a psychic research group so was accessing the other side as a result of some of our experiments. Creepy stuff at times. Even if I know nothing. Nothing as too how to energetically defend or protect myself.. when needed, I spontaneously know what do it. Some people learn how to create muscle memory. For me it was 'spiritual energy' recall that manifest when needed. This was initially triggered in a near drowning death experience at age 6. So tapping into the unknown on what to do has been with me during various life-threatening situations throughout life. And there have been many.
I also can relate to you trying to clear that energy out. Like black gue. But solid. Another thing I want to see is if I can improve upon transmuting this type of energy during my vacation. Real dark matter. Very dangerous stuff too! The Darkside will also know if you tamper with it. They may come running. I know this first hand.
What did you do to shut down this portal? Why do I get this feeling, they still want to kill you?
I don't know as if they wanted to kill me. That didn't fit. And you know how they like to suck energy from humans as that is food for them. A food source who had access to other high energy food sources? What stunned me was that HD knew about them and that they often go where he goes. Now that was freaky.
And there is much more to the Kerry, Bill, Avalon story. Indeed there was a lot of subversive energy out to close them down. And HD was pushing hard in that direction. He was envious of their claim to fame using people like him to be up on the stage in front of others. He wanted that attention, the money and recognition. He wanted to be the celeb. And he did use their connections to leach off a number of other unsuspecting individuals as well. Given his health he was an exceptionally high maintenance house guest.
We realized that we don't like being around people who lack basic integrity, such as HD did. Nor were we comfortable with him around our youngest, who was in grammar school at the time. We felt our privacy was violated by his intrusive weird behavior.
There are pages and pages I could write about those 3 and what went on at Avalon behind the scenes. Maybe another time.
As for smudging, we learned how to do this from Rolling Thunder. It's effective and something we did when getting rid of the ghosts that were in our home on the mountain top in Yosemite. Personally, I'm truly grateful for all of the spiritual tools we learned and have used on this life journey. Keeping sane while dealing with other dimensional situations can be a challenge for someone who isn't grounded in the present.
I'm glad your hubby is there and you guys are rock solid. Most relationships don't survive such instances. I see your husband as one of the "Radiant Ones."Please take this as a compliment. Thank you.
And you are still alive. Whew! Sounds like a total nightmare. I'd be freaking out. They like closets too and I hope you smudged the heck out of those.
Yup. Every area in the house was smudged and around outside as well.
All that being said, please tell us more about this, as it is a story worth telling. I'm interested! The Bill and Kerry show is another mystery.
Indeed. It is a story to tell. However, Kerry was the workhorse and Bill the tag a long. Lots of ego. And Bill was at one time very much involved in Scientology which says a lot about his personality and training. I think they were doing their best to get whistle blowers info out. People (some whistle blowers) died as a result. That was disturbing. Kerry was into gorilla type of interviews. Aggressive. Bill was more tactful and made a good front person. Yet in the end both of their integrity was in question.. Bills more than Kerrys. Anyone who was over at his forum saw how it worked. One was either in agreement with Bill and his admins, or booted out. Kerry's focus was on interviews and getting info out. She didn't want to be bogged down by a forum. Bill enjoyed the attention. They had a good run and were Van guard when it came to assisting in the disclosure of whistle blowers. I'm grateful for the work they did.
Going back to the exchange Mudra and I were having, I saw this play out in stages. A small fragment of self also asked the question, "Did I open this door by starting my thread?" Curious to answer that one. I remember a moment here I was in the middle of this battlefield during the time when PA basically imploded. It was like a scene from WWII. Damaged buildings and rubble everywhere. And the smell? Chemical smells along with nasty smoke.
Battle field indeed. So many bad actors.. a few a bit demented. Lots of good people as well. And then there were the group that ended up at Mists. Crème de la crème. I do miss some of the members who chose to stay at a more active forum. I don't miss the ego drama that we were dealing with at Avalon.
BE FREE! Indeed.
Lionhawk wrote: "RUN FOREST, RUN!" Trying to catch up.
Weird is right. Another weird thing that happened was a melding of our energy to create this battlefield. What I keep getting is that through that melding, we neutralized a worse probable future. Even though everything looked like it was getting blown up. During this battle, I saw Reptilians and some dragons that were out on a feast, chasing down folks and sometimes even killing them. Beren was a witness to this. He was under attack by a dragon. I saw for myself. Dragon got a surprise though. Beren is an awesome warrior! A true spiritual Brother. I love him to death as the saying goes. By neutralizing the field with our combined energies, we also became very much connected. Another reason why I don't need a PM box to connect with you. That connection is unbreakable unless you want to disconnect it. It makes sense when you put it into stages in that timeline. You must have suspected something when I didn't attack you on that battlefield. Had to protect you too! Glad I did! In service to others, we did real good. I'm honored to be your friend! So what do you want to do now?
Oh, I meant to also tell you that after I wrote a post this past week, I left here and decided to go watch a movie on my Firestick. Guess what I ran into? Two names came up. Elena and Amelia. Amelia is the name of my ship. Then here pops up a movie titled, "Synchronicity." I fell out of my chair. I'm also seeing a ton of 3s and a lot of 1s. Like 3:03, or 3:31, or even 3:33. It's uncanny as to the number of times in one day, where this is occurring. On the :03 thing, I get a ping. An Andromedan energy signature. Like a locked doorway. Something is there beyond this :03 doorway. If you pick up on anything in this regard, by all means, let me know.
You know I love ya!
The needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few.
BE FREE!
Lionhawk wrote:Here is what I saw, if that's okay. I saw 3 greys in this dude. Bear with me, one was one of those tall nasty greys and the other two were shorter in stature and also rank. They all had that sinister evil face. When you were telling the tale, it just jumped up off the screen. It appeared to me that they were projected walk-ins. You may also have seen a shimmering effect as you look at this alien. This would explain why I saw an energy field that was distorting their true form. Exaggerating the pointy effect.
My hats off to you both! Thanks for a good post too! These critters like coming up out of the floor boards. Minature Egores. I vaguely remember your power story.
When I realized that something was fishy, I left hanging up a sign that said "gone fishing." A huge story involving Brook but that might be worthy of another time. Involving Cory Goode. That whole thing with Cory started with Brook. Not Bill, but ended up in Bill's lap. What a mess that turned into and I had to end up dealing with that. It turned into an intercontinental debacle. No kidding. Brook ended up walking the plank and I haven't forgiven Bill for it either. The ungrateful bastard that he is. Just uses people.
Well, dear lady, you may want to polish your weapons. Sh_t is coming downhill quick. That is what I am going to do when I take this mini vacation. Prepare. Get updated in a serious way. Up my game as it were. I checked in with my guides and they support my decision. Especially the old Shaman. He was smiling. That made the old medicine woman smile. That never happens with those two. Pinnacus, the cougar, is up for it too. Cougars and demons of any kind, don't get along at all! He can spot them coming and when they come in range and see him, they go the other way as quick as they can. Freaked me out the first time he made his presence known. Just like what you see in my avatar. The first time he growled, I almost crapped my pants. Needless to say, I had to make some adjustments. The Mongolian Warrior is just plain antsy now. Can't wait to get some dark booty. He's been couped up for too long.
Most interesting Carol, and you left us hanging with more questions. Hope you get to tell what you have been hiding, in time.
Salute!
Lionhawk wrote:OXY, I hope you didn't take my comment of 12 years of questions as derogatory. It was meant as a huge compliment. Can anyone fathom 12 years of questions? That's a huge awareness issue! The magnitude? Also, do me a favor if you don't mind. When you post on here, I get notified. And when I show up there is nothing here. ??????? How many times must I go through that? If you got something to say, just say it!
Thank-you for the compliment, Lionhawk. Sorry for the posting head-fakes. I simply get brainstorms and then think better of it. This post might be no different. Siriusly, I might not post at all, or if I do I'll probably just post on my USSS thread. For at least a dozen years, I've been openly modeling a composite-character who I don't necessarily like or identify with. This is sort of like 'DISCOVERY' in galactic-jurisprudence, wherein I mostly expose myself in rather unpleasant ways. Unfortunately, I suspect this conceptual-experiment has been badly compromised with spies, lies, neurotoxins, nanobots, nefarious-entities, and weapons of mass-delusion (or something to that effect). I think my coding was wrong (right out of the womb). I think they saw me coming and got me. Someday we'll see what really occurred in this regard. I really don't want to talk about much of anything anymore. Anything I say and do, can and will be used against me in the Final-Judgment (or something to that effect). AMEN RA LINK Consider my 'Amen Ra' thread in 2009-10 on 'Project Avalon'. I've tried to reset my forgotten password without success. Do any of you still know how to determine how many views there have been on that thread?? I had my first and only UFO sighting in 2010 (which appeared to be a UFO Dogfight), just prior to the closing of the old PA. I joined The Mists of Avalon in 2010, just prior to encountering a stranger who told me, "I Am RA." Several months of contact concluded a few days prior to Fukushima, when 'RA' told me, "You Found Out Something About Yourself. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge." Consider 2010: The Year We Made Contact. What Would Dr. David Bowman Say?? Consider the 2009-11 'V' Series (Which Coincided With the Beginning of the 'Amen Ra' Thread and the Conclusion of My Contact with 'RA'). I later randomly and repeatedly conversed with Agent Erica Evans (Star of 'V'). What is the Meaning of This?? I hope no one is disappointed. I probably needed to learn to not learn (and certainly to NOT talk about it). Online or in Real-Life I don't wish to bother or endanger anyone. Living a solitary life of quiet desperation works for me at this point in the game. This is the sort of post I usually delete, for obvious reasons.
mudra wrote:Oxywrote:Living a solitary life of quiet desperation works for me at this point in the game. I hope no one is disappointed.
Mudra wrote: I wish you would have found the answers to your basic questions by now Oxy and found relief therein. You keep making a fool of yourself in trying to convince yourself you are one. But you are absolutely not a fool Oxy. You are someone in deep pain. This is different. Whoever tampered so badly with you does not deserve to be. Nothing lasts forever. I wish you better times. Much better times
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Mudra. The Answers Bred Questions (and NOT Nice Ones). One Saving-Grace is That My Memory is Mush, So Once I Stop Posting, I Tend to Forget. Who Knows?? In a Past-Life Agreement, I Might've Hamstrung Myself in a Most Miserable Way for Educational-Purposes but "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke."
orthodoxymoron wrote:
Lionhawk wrote:I also agree with you on many points. I learned a long time ago, if you don't like where you are in life, then change it. You have nothing left to lose. Just got to decide on what you want your life to be and if you work or meet the Universe halfway, you will manifest what you want. But it is the within process where the power is available to manifest what you want. If you go outside and try to do that, you will end up in a wishing well, only manifesting more wishes and a continuance of unhappiness. Hang in there!
Thank-you, Lionhawk! I'll do my best to "Hang in There!" How 'bout "Go with God!" I learned that one from an Episcopal Rector (Harvard Divinity School) I worked with a few years ago. Perhaps the Universe-System is Legitimate and Righteous on a Macro-Level. Perhaps the Solar System is Illegitimate and Unrighteous on a Micro-Level. I certainly don't know, but I'm sensing a rigged-system, especially in view of Earth-History (or what little we really know about it) but the Veil is Being Lifted, Revealing Every Secret Thing, Going Back Thousands, Millions, or even Billions of Years. Just a Hypothesis. I Appreciated the Pep-Rally. It was Profoundly Inspirational. Perhaps Success (at the highest levels) involves Dealing with the Devil by Signing the Dotted-Line to Sell One's Soul to Satan. Supposedly that's who runs the whole-show on this God-Forsaken Planet. Deception Seems to be the Coin of the Realm. Again, Just a Hypothesis. Perhaps My Role Has Been (and Is) Observational and Conceptual. What if, by some quirk of the universe, I won the Universe-Lottery and became an Emissary-Warden of one or two Solar-Systems for one or two Centuries?? Just prior to reading your response, I happened upon a video of a former classmate who I knew was going places. I was envious of a particular group of overachievers which included Loree Sutton. The Secret of Success for the Inner-Winner is Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything, Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability, and a Game-Show, Talk-Show, Lawyer-Like Approach to Life, the Universe and Everything. Namaste'.
Lionhawk wrote:You are exactly right OXY! It is messed up on so many levels. Last weekend I had one of my visions. Last Saturday morning. They took a man and literally change his physical being to something that looked like a monster. Had a canine mouth with polished white and very sharp teeth. His head had a double bulb effect going on. Also white. But here's the thing. He was a harmless soul and had no aggression, and yet they did this to him. He was helpless. Couldn't understand the why of it all. You think you have it rough? And he is just one tortured soul that is out there, amongst billions. Powerless. It is one scary viewpoint out there and you can take that to the bank. You are not alone OXY. Just keep that in mind. I have also discovered this week that two of my associates are about to cross over very soon. Within a few days, possibly a month at the outreach. But that is my human side reacting, thinking that. Freedom! It's our time now.
Thank-you, Lionhawk. Most people (even the Agents and Jesuits) might not believe who and what I believe, but I try to understand. This includes the crazy-stuff, including Project Avalon, Project Camelot, and The Mists of Avalon (to name a few). But I'm mostly Agnostic in this regard, choosing to incorporate the crazy-stuff into the context of my posts and threads as Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I have Questions but I do it for Answers. Unfortunately, I might need to completely walk away from this enterprise and start from scratch, even at this late date. Or, I might simply retire to nothingness as I Read The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal combined with Exercising in Nature as a Pragmatic Middle-Way for the Rest of Us. Now I Go Incognito (Again). Namaste'.
AMEN RA LINK Consider my 'Amen Ra' thread in 2009-10 on 'Project Avalon'. I've tried to reset my forgotten password without success. Do any of you still know how to determine how many views there have been on that thread?? I had my first and only UFO sighting in 2010 (which appeared to be a UFO Dogfight), just prior to the closing of the old PA. I joined The Mists of Avalon in 2010, just prior to encountering a stranger who told me, "I Am RA." Several months of contact concluded a few days prior to Fukushima, when 'RA' told me, "You Found Out Something About Yourself. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge." Consider 2010: The Year We Made Contact. What Would Dr. David Bowman Say?? Consider the 2009-11 'V' Series (Which Coincided With the Beginning of the 'Amen Ra' Thread and the Conclusion of My Contact with 'RA'). I later randomly and repeatedly conversed with Agent Erica Evans (Star of 'V'). What is the Meaning of This?? THE MISSING LINK
Vidya Moksha wrote:Oxy, can i tell you a secret? I promise it is true. What you need, you already have. It's already within you. 'All' you have to do is switch off monkey and realise it. it is that simple and that difficult.
What do you value more in life, what gets you closer to your truths: Your experiences? or your search into other material, histories, scriptures, sci fi? The stuff that falls under the heading of mental masturbation? (This is not a dig at you, i am equally adept at this ..I have a curious mind, and I like to learn 'stuff' but ultimately I do see it for what it is, monkey food.
Now having experiences and wanting to explain them, I can quite understand. Ultimately again, the answers are probably internal. The search is actually distraction. You had the answer all along, remember.
I find myself less and less concerned with the 'teachers' the 'authors' the 'philosophers' and more drawn to gathering the experiences of others. Discerning real experience from 'unreal' is no easy task..but usually something either feels 'right' or 'wrong' based on our interpretation (which is probably bias and misleading.. but hey ho.. at the end of the day, we didnt need it anyway. It was always just monkey. We have all we need.
I do often muse that we are not here to 'learn' anything, but to experience the opportunity. I think hijacking our true purpose, and using our own monkey-mind to do it, is probably the cleverest and most subtle of all control techniques.
Carol wrote:I love all of Oxy's questions. He inspires me to think about things I would never have considered without his deep dive with the monkey. In one sense, Oxy is a muse for those who wish to explore a questioning, questing mind-set.
Vidya Moksha wrote:Quite.
But you can muse, as can I and others.
But oxy does seem at times to be tying himself in knots and self-doubt, he often claims he feels quite wretched. It was this to which i was referring, perhaps untangling a few knots (or creating even more.. ), not the last post specifically. The last post just had me musing about experience vs monkey. And reminding him where the answers lie.
orthodoxymoron wrote:
The Completely Ignorant Fool
Lionhawk wrote:
Station Break. We got monkies here!
Morpheus wrote:
The man does have a sense of humor.
You picked a good card OXY. The Fool is free!
Roy Clark was a Fool and look what he did.
Vidya Moksha wrote:I hope I didnt give the wrong impression earlier, It is good to see oxy posting in here! Much easier access for me too, his thread is hard to load on my ancient pc.
The tower is a good sign 'spiritually', sign of a loss of material things..could be the sign you need to sell your house and jump into zeus
The high priestess is my 'inner' (secret) tarot card.
You know how I feel about numerology. Well one thing I can't shake is the birth date tarot cards. They seem to work really well as a descriptor of people. When I was at the height of my advaita, I could spot a 'fool' without knowing their birth date, I would ask them, and I was correct. My last 2 partners were both fools, and fools and I tend to attract each other.
but 22 (Fool) is also 4.. emperor.. this is what you have to overcome to find the inner fool..
If you are interested I will describe how to find your 'outer' and 'inner' cards.. Would be curious to know the cards of some folk in here, see how they match to perceptions
I did write a Tarot manuscript, for a book Llewellyn would have published, but I needed to design cards.. Waite's cards are not useful, too many deliberate blinds in them. So the project ended, I refused to work with Waite's cards. (They didnt have copyright for Crowley's thoth cards.. the ones I use)
(for example.. 'Page' is a blind. Wrong gender. The Page is actually a princess. Waite wanted to denigrate the female principle, Kings dont sit on thrones (wrong energy.))
The devil card is not what it seems in tarot,it is just a lot of 'ego' lots of male energy.
But then most cards are not what they seem. Waite has a lot to answer for!
And Tarot is now 99% NABS... they were never intended as a divinatory tool.. they are much more powerful and useful than that. The tarot was originally published as a pictorial representation of all the esoteric religions. It was hidden in a standard deck of playing cards to avoid persecution from the church.
(eg. knowing your birth cards, it is possible to find a path on the tree if life to reach the higher awarenesses)
(the following is based on Crowley's work. I made a copy for myself at the start of my tarot study. I now know enough to believe Crowley got it wrong when he switched the emperor and star cards in the following diagram.. he should have kept them as originally intended.)
mudra wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote:Something Sinister has been Perpetrated Upon Me (but I can't prove it). I think the technology and sorcery are such that people can be brought-down in an undetectable manner.
This may well be true and should be taken care of. However imho freedom isn't gained by focusing on all the things others have done or might have done to us. This is giving one's Power away. But rather by facing our own actions of commission or omission. If there isn't an "I am" there as a sovereign source then there is only "they did" and this leads absolutely no where except for a universe run by others only that will be viewed as pulling all the strings. The amount of " they did " you"ll find with such an attitude is limitless. For from sovereign one has now fallen head over eels straight into victimhood . Its an energy depleting attitude for self and for those around us. Rather than unable things to go forward and expand it stalls things and contracts them. As a result one feels miserable. How do I know because I too have been there and even go back in that type of mood now and then. For the purpose of sanity and balance Now Here in the Loving presence is the place of Power always. The only place of Power there is. How do I know ? I know this from experience. We don't get there unless we are able to plunge into our own abyss, transmute it and rise into fresh air. This is a certainty.
Sanicle mentions quite aptly above that it takes inner work. The work on "I am" that is. None of us escapes this Oxy. Not even you no matter how much you would like it to be different. This is the price of freedom. And it is a daily committment. Its a fun road though for its the way out of the maze, from oblivion to clarity. How amazing is that ? Are you ready to take it Oxy ? Leave the monkey mind and let that "I am " of yours rise ? For remember you won't escape it. Sooner or later the "I am" in you will wake up, wish to take the lead and have that present monkey mind of yours be quiet. Actually in an earlier post you mentionned planning going silent. I found this interesting article on silence. " The Art of Silence " You'll have to look at it yourself as I am not able to link it here. But on typing the above in the search engine you should find it straight away.
Oxy you are a blessing. Out of my Love for that "I am " in you I am stumbling on these great videos
Love from me mudra
Perhaps I should stick to this thread, and not infiltrate and subvert the threads of others. What's scary is that I am highly miserable and hamstrung, yet my threads are a reprehensible thorn in the flesh to the awake and aware!! What if I weren't a miserable wretch??!! How mad would I make everyone then??!! Sometimes I wish I had done high-class rock 'n roll as a career!! You know, no drugs and debauchery. Just quality rock with classical-music class and quality. Imagining solving the world's problems is SO Overrated!! I'm drowning in the quicksand deep-end, with no help in sight. I somehow need to break out of this pseudo-intellectual delusional-system of messianic-eschatology!! Perhaps I should start a Rock-Group called 'Dietrich Buxtehude', converting the Music of Buxtehude into Hard-Rock!! What Would David Rothe Say?? Would Angela Craft Get Cross??
Decades ago, when I spoke with Steven Spielberg's stepmother, my religious science-fictional conceptualizations approximated my future threads. Nothing came of them at that time, but if one really immersed themselves in my threads, the universe which would envelope them would be most startling!! One would probably need to be a bit crazy to begin with, ending-up with a refined and complex constructive-craziness!! Unfortunately, the practical applications would be virtually non-existent!! One might need to discuss their resulting madness with a Sexy Secret-Government Psychiatrist and a Deep-Underground Theologian!! A decade ago, a Rufus-Like Individual of Interest spoke with me about writing Science-Fiction!! He showed me science-fictional comics!! This might've ignited my thread-making crazy-making!! I'm almost to the point of not wishing to communicate with anyone concerning my conceptualizations, as if that would desecrate them!!
Ancient-Aliens, Artificial-Intelligence, Beast-Supercomputers, and Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys might make the USSS threads come alive!! This stuff is mostly theoretical and delusional, but there might be a core of solid-gold or solid-yttrium or solid-titanium (or all of the above). I've suggested studying my threads straight-through, over and over, to get what I'm getting at. Actually, I don't get what I'm getting at (but I'm working on it). Try reading the 'NIV Reader's Bible' and Volume 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' straight-through, over and over, while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude. Who?? This stuff is stuffy and unpopular (compared to RAP), but I don't wish to give RAP a BAD-RAP (or whatever). There's a HUGE amount of material on each page, but don't worry, we'll cover the whole-thread each-month, page by page, in meticulous and excruciating detail, for what purpose, and to what end, for better or worse, I know not. What might be MOST Significant is what YOU Think About while engaging in this Exercise in Futility. In other words, my threads might NOT be the Truth, but they might LEAD You to the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth (if you can handle it).
I voted for Donald Trump, but I keep getting the sinking-feeling that this world is centrally-governed by Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys, and Bad@$$ Gods and Goddesses (for better or worse, I know not). Even the supposedly 'Good-Guys' look like a 'Tough-Gang'. It seems as if one must be a Bad@$$ Billionaire to be a 'Mover and Shaker' in this world. Think long and hard about the backgrounds of the most-powerful people in the world. Are the 'Powers That Be' Ordained by God?? It almost seems as if one must somehow be linked with Organized-Crime, the Secret-Government, Secret Space-Program, and Intelligence-Agencies International, to even be considered for the Top-Jobs. But perhaps it must be this way. This Solar-System might be tougher than we think (or can think). Perhaps this Solar-System is a 'Sunday-School Picnic' compared with the rest of the Universe. Who Knows?? The Horror. I Represent and Present a Monarchical-Episcopate Divine-Right Royal-Model Representative-Republic (if you can get-it and keep-it). Duh?? WTF??
"You Can't Handle the Truth!!"
The videos are included for generic, non-specific, and illustrative purposes only, but all-windows mysteriously-closed as I attempted to post the last video. What if I was somehow nefariously-programmed prior to the first-grade?? What if I was a soul of note in previous-lives (ancient and/or modern)?? What if I was supposed to be some sort of a 'Manchurian Antichrist Candidate'?? What if I partially-overcame my programming, and became a 'Completely-Ignorant Fool' instead of 'Der-Wunderkind'?? As a very-young child, I remember a dentist (Dr. Singer?) drilling my teeth without anesthetic. I remember this being extremely-painful, yet I didn't complain. I also remember someone speaking about a gastrointestinal-condition which was inappropriate for a child to hear. I seemed to know too-much about science and astronomy as a child, yet I became increasingly stupid and miserable as I reached adulthood. Everything I've mentioned about my life throughout my threads has been absolutely-true, yet I have no-idea if I've properly illustrated and applied this material. I recently listened to a video about Ancient-Astronauts where Anu (I think) cursed a rival with a hideous-something prior to leaving Earth in a spaceship. Think about John and Delenne's son, David, being cursed with a hideous-something on his 16th birthday. An Individual of Interest spoke of something being 'mature'. This 'Individual' and 'RA' seemed to want me to do something which I didn't want to do. 'RA' told me "I AM RA" and "I've Been Watching You For a Long Time" and "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose".
Think about the Young Victoria having a crazy and ambitious mother being controlled by John Conroy, and the plan for Sir John to control Queen Victoria through her mother in some sort of a nefarious arrangement?? Think of the 'Borg-Queen' in 'Star Trek Voyager' considering '7 of 9' to be 'not-strong'. What if ALL Politics and Religion have been Purposely Screwed-Up Throughout History?? What if the 'Real-Truth' is 'Out-There' and seemingly less-desirable than the 'Lies and Corruption'?? Someone-Online once told me "You Can Go Anywhere, But We Have to Stay Here." Think long and hard about the 1968 movie '2001: A Space Odyssey', the 1971 movie 'Duel', the 1977 movie 'Oh, God!', the 1978 series 'The Word', the 1980 movie 'The Changeling', the 1984 movie 'Ghostbusters', the 1985 movie '2010: The Year We Make Contact', the 1980's Dr. Who series 'The Trial of a Time Lord', the 1982 commercial 'A Very Special Person', the 1998 movie 'Dogma', and the 2015 movie 'Jupiter Ascending' (just for starters). What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? Do your homework. This might be more important than anyone can imagine (once they stop laughing).
I keep thinking in terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (probably more figuratively than literally). There might be parallels with Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Enki, Enlil, Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Isis, Ra, El, Horus, Set, Inanna, Nimrod, Adam, Eve, Artemis, et al. I suspect that the Name-Change Game might be a Tangled-Web of Deceit and Intrigue. Was (or is) Sherry Shriner really the ancient Granddaughter of King David?? Was (or is) Artemis the ancient Queen of Sheba?? How might Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence relate to Archons and Archangels?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? One more thing. Consider the Following Hypothetical Continuum:
1. A Real God in a Real Heaven (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence).
2. Heaven Incorporated (with a Deposed Real-God, and a Righteous Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God).
3. Purgatory Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Nastier Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God).
4. Hell Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Diabolical and Merciless Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer God).
5. A Real Devil in a Real Hell (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence).
This sort of thinking could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. A lot of theological and science-fictional stuff could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. Perhaps the General-Public should NOT be educated in History, Theology, Conspiracy-Theories, and Science-Fiction. What if the Bible is the Problem rather than the Answer?? I say this with fear, trembling, reverence, and awe. If you've ever been in the presence of Top Theologians, it's quite humbling and impressive (even if one disagrees with them, or doesn't believe in God (or even god). What if Jeffery Daugherty and Elon Musk turn-out to be Ancient-Deities??!! I noticed a squeaky-chair in both Sherry Shriner's and Jeffrey Daugherty's shows, and I posted that observation (just days or weeks before Sherry Shriner supposedly died). I often wonder who really posts on 'The Mists of Avalon' but I don't want to talk about it.
I'm sorry to mess-up this website with my Bible-Talk. Unfortunately, I Am SO Burned-Out and Horribly-Miserable That Proper-Study Seems to be an Impossibility. In fact, the more I research the Information-War, the harder it is for me to read my Bible (which a lot of Judeo-Christians would point-to with glee, as proof that I'm a 'Bad-Guy'). They might exclaim "We've Got Him Now!!" Anyway, is Deuteronomy the most fundamentally-theological Genesis to Esther OT Book?? I've been told that Genesis followed by Job is the proper-order in a revised Bible-List, but what if it should be Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi?? I'm not suggesting this is 'Fun-Stuff' or even 'Inspiring-Stuff'. I'm suggesting this might be 'Essential-Stuff' relative to 'Exiting Death-Row' and 'Getting-Out of Prison-Planet Earth'. Consider Deuteronomy as being 'Definitively and Comprehensively Paleo-Legalism' (or something to that effect). Is Deuteronomy highly-ethical, internally-consistent, and universally-applicable for all-eternity (past, present, and future for Jews, Gentiles, and Everyone)?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Alden Thompson Say?? What does Joshua to Revelation teach us about Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Is the Whole-Bible the Answer and/or the Problem?? Does Joshua to Revelation add and subtract rules to and from Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Martin Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Bible. What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'? What Do YOU Think?? Do YOU Think?? Come-On!! THINK!!
Think long and hard about the First and Last Chapters of Revelation (and be strictly-honest). What is the Definitive Old-Testament Commentary prior to the First-Century AD?? Why Didn't Jesus and Paul Write Old-Testament Commentaries?? Why Didn't Ellen White Write a Bible-Commentary?? I've suggested the possibility that Volumes 3&4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might be the Real-Deal SDA Theological-Statement (even though 99% of SDA's would probably reject this suggestion). General Conference President Ted Wilson has proclaimed that the Grammatical-Historical Approach to the Bible is a HUGE Threat to the SDA Church, and that a Plain-Reading of the Bible is the Real-Deal (or something to that effect). But really, the SDA Church (and ALL Churches) pick and choose proof-texts to make the Whole-Bible say what THEY want it to say. But perhaps this is exegetically and organizationally expedient when open and honest biblical-research is SO unpredictable and dangerous. Is the New-Testament heresy in an Old-Testament context?? Is the Old-Testament heresy in a New-Testament context?? The Christian-Claim is that the Jews Blew-It, so God Gave the Truth to the Gentiles (or something to that effect). But if the 'Jews Blew-It' shouldn't the Gentiles have Properly Interpreted and Applied the Old-Testament rather than Mostly Starting-Over with the New-Testament?? Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? Will ANYONE Comment On All of the Above??
What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'?
Vidya Moksha wrote:What do you value more in life, what gets you closer to your truths: Your experiences? or your search into other material, histories, scriptures, sci fi? ..
Wow oxy.
there is a tradition in yoga that the good teachers are like precious flowers, that need to be protected, so they are hidden behind thick prickly hedges.. only the focused student can get through the hedge.
Is that what is happening here? I can barely open your threads on my geriatric computer..and to reply in here....
Vidya Moksha wrote:What do you value more in life, what gets you closer to your truths: Your experiences? or your search into other material, histories, scriptures, sci fi? ..
Wow oxy.
there is a tradition in yoga that the good teachers are like precious flowers, that need to be protected, so they are hidden behind thick prickly hedges.. only the focused student can get through the hedge.
Is that what is happening here? I can barely open your threads on my geriatric computer..and to reply in here....
Anyway.. You never did answer my question.
it was a genuine one, I am curious.
All the Above and More. Research is My Religion. Potpourri Works for Me but I Don't Do Spooky. I Try to be Open-Minded but I Have Outer-Limits and a Self-Imposed Code of Ethics. Sorry About the HUGE Posts and STRANGE Threads. They Are SO Top-Loaded and Top-Secret That Only Those With Cray Supercomputers Can View Them. What if Most-Everything is BS?? What if Most-Everyone Lies?? Sometimes I Feel as if I Should Aspire to be a Kinder and Gentler Putin but "There is No Pravda in Izvestia and No Izvestia in Pravda." "The Answer My Friend is Blowing in the Wind."
Vidya Moksha wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote: What if Most-Everything is BS?? What if Most-Everyone Lies?? Sometimes I Feel as if I Should Aspire to be a Kinder and Gentler Putin but "There is No Pravda in Izvestia and No Izvestia in Pravda." "The Answer My Friend is Blowing in the Wind."
But it is, and they do!
I was thinking this morning how almost everything in the MSM is exactly the opposite of the truth. For nefarious purposes. The health industry makes us sick, whilst suppressing real health info.
Electric cars are an environmental disaster and yet here we are. I guess its easier to shut vehicles down when you rely on their power, their electricity.
So it is taken, as read, unfortunately that what is out there is false. History rewritten, science hijacked to become the new world religion.
So my question has relevance. If you cant trust the stuff that's out there, and history is fake and science is psudoscience, mysticism has become pseudo-spiritual NABS.. isnt it better to trust your own experiences? And the experiences of those you can hope are telling the truth.
so, my friend, how many years can people exist before they are allowed to be free? How many times can a man turn his head and pretend he doesnt see?
orthodoxymoron wrote:Vidya, I frankly don't trust anyone or anything (especially myself and "my truth"). I've joked for years about living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer and a secure cool-location, possibly meeting with a competent research-assistant, sort of similar to Dr. Who and His Assistant. I recently discovered that someone who I admired decades ago is now actively seeking to become the Mayor of New York City. That's the type of individual I might wish to work with (as delusional as that sounds). It wouldn't matter that she is a high-profile lesbian. Anyway, too-much information. BTW, I recently quoted Micah 6:8 near the beginning of one of my last posts, and I just happened to view a video of this mystery-individual, and during an interview, she quoted one of her favorite scripture-verses, Micah 6:8. Honest.
Vidya Moksha wrote:I believe you. Synchronicity.. I would take note, personally and assume it was important for me.
Just like with Divination.. if you are consistent in your world view, then what comes through the pipe to you is of relevance to you. How you interpret these 'signs' and what method book you use are irrelevant actually. Its the broad picture, the energies involved.
Studying the esoteric religions was good, you can interchange teachings, for the teachings are all the same! just in a different 'code', a different 'translation.'
A long time ago after I left India my friends wanted me to join facebook. So I did, and it was a messenger tool for a long time. But I played with the account, under my pen name, to describe my experiences of advaita. A few folk from the forum were involved, Brook was there, as was mudra, burgundia and others. Someone asked me, is this for real? Of course not, I answered, it's all made up, everything is an illusion. It's all maya.
This didnt go down well. Some folk didnt get it, they thought I had made up the stories. According to yoga, everything we perceive is 'false' an 'illusion', 'maya'. We simply cannot understand what is going on if we filter the universe through our 5 senses, monkey. It is all illusion, based on our own ridiculously limited perceptions. Its all maya.
So I can say, clearly, that what I am saying is true and not true
True in the sense that these are my experiences, documented as I remember them. I have tried to be accurate, they are real for me. False in that its all an illusion, a fabrication of my 5 senses and monkey. maya.
true and false.. simples, nao e?
I'm Really Going Incognito!! I'm trying to toughen some of you up, to deal with the REALLY Confusing and Devastating Nightmares which I suspect will destroy Civilization As We Know It. I doubt that ANYONE will diligently study my USSS Threads, so I don't suppose it matters how I throw them together. Discrediting myself might be a blessing in disguise, such that I can NEVER be built-up and made-proud in preparation for scapegoat-scenarios of a most-pestilential nature. Some of you know exactly what I'm referring to. The Horror. I feel REALLY Bad, and it seems to be getting worse, as if the nether-realms are closing-in for the kill (or driving me completely insane). Whatever it is, it's NOT Good. Don't expect ANYTHING From Me (for the rest of This Present Incarnation). I'm on-fire!! I'm going-down!! And My Ejection-Seat is Jammed!! Damn!! So Much for My Dreams of Being a Sophisticated Galactic Happy-Wanderer with an Absolute-Access Pass and a High-Tech Nap-Sack on my Back!! I REALLY Think the Universe is Getting-Even with Me Presently!! I Might Be Galactic-Enemy Number-One!! But I Feel Like Number-Two!! Geronimo!!
What will the State of the Solar System be in 2027?? In 2037?? In 2047?? Things are moving rather quickly (if you haven't noticed). The final-movements will be rapid. Where did I hear that?? What sort of a war is this?? I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!
Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...
"I Love Dogs!! I've Always Loved Dogs!!"
I'm not a big fan of the current direction of The Mists of Avalon, and this includes my own posting. I think I got disillusioned and carried away. I think I'm simply going to re-post some of my old posts, without adding much to them. I'm sort of engaging Auto-Pilot. This is an attempted Reality-Check, and an attempt to NOT Burn-Out Completely. I think I'm already 90% Burned-Out. I'm honestly a Shell of a Guy. My heart situation seems to have stabilized (for now) but I'm skeptical of the course of treatment relative to what I think might REALLY be ailing me. I just think I'm terminally-screwed in more ways than I can imagine. My entire life seems to be an absolute and miserable failure, but hope springs eternal for my next life (if I even have one). The whole spying and lying thing has taken most of the joy out of my life. Resistance probably is futile if things really work how I think they might. I think I need to narrow and limit my research as I go down in flames. It won't keep me from crashing. It will just take longer, and prolong the agony. Perhaps the pain and suffering will build character, and erase some of my karmic-debt. Consider the following KJV Biblical-Groupings:
1. Genesis through Numbers. 2. Deuteronomy through Esther. 3. Job through Song of Songs. 4. Isaiah through Daniel. 5. Hosea through Malachi. 6. Matthew through Luke. 7. John through Jude. 8. Revelation.
Which groups are the most problematic?? Which groups are the least problematic?? Which group might work best as the Law of the World in modernity?? Which groups are exclusively Jewish?? Which groups are exclusively Gentile?? Which groups apply to All People in modernity?? I continue to think that some of us should spend some quality time with the following two books by Ellen White (as sort of being Old-Testament and New-Testament Epistles):
1. Prophets and Kings. 2. Desire of Ages.
Once again -- none of this is intended as a Line in the Sand. I simply think that we are in danger of losing control of this civilization (if control has not already been lost). I continue to think that positively-reinforcing the Vatican -- the City of London -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations -- and the Moon -- needs to be done -- until something better surfaces. I am honestly out of the loop -- and I don't really know what to do (or not do). I am obviously biased by who I am -- where I live -- and how I've been educated (and not educated). I often feel like a Semi-Educated Idiot. I complain about being hamstrung and miserable. This is not an act or a joke. This is my private-hell (each and every day). I keep mentioning it for explanation purposes. It's not as if I feel fit and confident about any of this madness. I think a lot about eschatology -- but I'm not a Bible-Thumping Prophecy-Guru. If I were -- I might be able to afford that Porsche 911 GT3!!
Please continue to consider Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews in the context of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- especially in the context of the story of Joseph. Continue to consider Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set, God, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Joseph, Moses, David, and Jesus. We are Actors, Actresses, and Game-Players on the Stage of Life. Compete Without Ceasing with Positive Response Ability. BTW -- John Rutter is one of my favorite choral-composers!!
The Secret Government seems to control everything through the City States and the United Nations. Deception and Greed seems to be the way things work in this world, in all areas of life, from finance to politics to religion to everything. The truth is so overrated. The secret seems to be for one to be a hypocrite, with a convincingly clean presentation and appearance, and with all of the wicked and corrupt activities hidden beneath the surface. I am convinced that we need good bad-guys and bad good-guys, who have the street smarts to figure out what's really going on, yet still have an ethical backbone to ultimately do the right thing. Those who are too good, are often not able to unearth the deception and wickedness, and those who are too bad, are really too far gone to be of any positive use to society. I aspire to be a bad@$$ good-guy, who can deal with the worst of the worst, yet harmonize with the best of the best. It's probably too late for this to be effectively realized in my life, but it's still something to shoot for.
I'm going to try to keep looking at BOTH the good and the bad aspects of the Secret Government, the City States, and the United Nations. I sometimes think that a Solar System Administrator should be BOTH bad and good, so as to be tough enough and good enough to not let things get out of control. But how could a proper balance be achieved and maintained? I tend to think that a solar system based upon the U.S. Constitution (with minimal modifications) would be an excellent place to begin. But should there be one individual who is ultimately responsible for this solar system, or should the constitutional approach be considered to be all sufficient, with no need for an Overseer and Authority of Last Resort? I think the present state of affairs are too secret and very corrupt, but could things swing to an unsustainable opposite extreme?
I have spoken of the Teachings of Jesus, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music as being things which should be included in a consideration of solar system governance, because I think that a Constitutional Solar System Government should be highly ethical and spiritual, but ultimately, the Constitution should probably be a stand-alone basis for solar system governance. It could then be invigorated with the best of all governmental and religious systems. Listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music, while reading the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' is part of what I have in mind. Spending a couple of hours reading the 'Four Gospels' before studying the Constitution gives one a very different perspective of governance. I know the Roman Catholics would never go for it, but can you imagine what a Washington D.C. within the walls of the Vatican would be like? The real-estate is truly breathtaking, but the history and the theology are highly troubling, to me anyway. But I still think that the Vatican is probably very close to the center of current solar system governance, so it really cannot be ignored. I really would not wish to kick sand in the faces of those who practice some form of the Mass, Latin or otherwise.
I'm not trying to start a war. I'm simply trying to determine what might be the most appropriate way to run this solar system. Obviously, I am just an armchair observer, with no experience, so this is probably an exercise in futility. But it beats watching television or playing video games. I continue to think that the best aspects of Anna (in 'V') should be emulated, and that the worst aspects should be vigorously resisted and opposed. Anna is a Reptilian Queen, isn't she? Might she be a lot like whoever REALLY runs this solar system? Damned if I know, but I continue to think along these lines. This whole thread is an experiment. It is sort of Reality Science Fiction. If you study this thread, you can create your own science fiction experience, in the privacy of your own mind. The only way this thread will really work, is if one takes it as a whole, rather than just looking at a few posts. Also, the sacred classical music I have linked, is an essential part of the equation. Listen to this music while studying this thread. This is very important. Again, this is really a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than a definitive statement of the way things really are, or really should be.
Perhaps the United States of the Solar System should not be Vatican-Based. Perhaps the U.S.S.S. should simply replace the Secret Government, and the United Nations. Perhaps places like St. Mary's, Mt. Weather, or Camp David would be appropriate headquarters locations. I don't wish to reinvent the infrastructure. I just wish to base Solar System Governance on the U.S. Constitution, with 10,000 representatives, who have the equivalent of PhD's in Solar System Studies and Solar System Governance. I don't want a bunch of stupid and corrupt nitwits running the solar system. I just want the whole mess to be cleaned-up and placed under the proper international and interplanetary supervision. I still don't know enough about the Dracs, Greys, Hybrids, Annunaki, et al, to make a proper evaluation of their potential threat or contribution to this solar system. I just want all of the false-flag bullshit to stop. I want war to become obsolete in this solar system. I want destitute poverty and starvation to go bye-bye. I want the alphabet agencies to put out fires, rather than starting them. I have no nationalistic favoritism whatsoever, other than desiring the centrality of the U.S. Constitution, which would give everyone a seat at the table. I just want us to make the best next step. Even if everything I have proposed is implemented, I would like to just keep doing what I'm doing, but perhaps with the benefit of a Cray and a Research Library. I want to just keep typing away on the internet. That's all. I wish to change everything - by changing as little as possible...
BILDERBERG GROUP MEETING. CAN YOU FEEL THE LOVE?!
Perhaps I have a terminal case of Internet Leprosy. 'Unclean! Unclean!! Unclean!!!' I seem to be avoided like the plague. I'm really caring about this phenomenon less and less. At this point, I'm probably more interested in soul-development, than in anything else. Secondarily, I'm trying to communicate with the solar system powers that be, directly or indirectly, terrestrial or extraterrestrial, human or otherwise. This might be presumptuous, but one never knows. Perhaps this might be sort of a galactic back-channel. Damned if I know. I sure wish I knew who I really am at a soul-reincarnational level, and what I'm supposed to be doing. I feel as though I am screwing things up BIG TIME. I also feel horrible, and it doesn't seem that I can do more than what I'm doing presently, which really isn't very much. I'd like to do more. A lot more. I continue to be interested in the Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship over the past 100 years. There are some aspects of this that I think are sort of cool, believe it or not, but I think that most of it is reprehensibly evil, at it's deepest and darkest levels. I think we can do a lot better than this. We really need to reform this solar system, but I'm not sure exactly how.
I also wonder what role Nicola Tesla might've played in this Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican interaction. I wonder if Isis and Ra are one individual, or if they are two distinct beings. If they are two, instead of one, are they on the same side, or are they at war with each other? I'm seeing the Isis theme most closely associated with the Vatican, and the Amen Ra theme most closely associated with the Nazi phenomenon. A power struggle between the two wouldn't surprise me a bit. The Old World Order vs The New World Order? Perhaps we need a Third Party. Perhaps we need a United States of the Solar System. Should this third option incorporate the best aspects of the Old World Order and the New World Order, while discarding the worst aspects? I realize that the Patriot Movement and the Anti-Globalists would be very upset with what I just said, but what if the Old and New World Orders are the hijacking and perversion of a legitimate vision of a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system? I think that the Old and New World Orders have screwed things up very badly. This solar system deserves better. A lot better.
Now I'm gonna watch 'Rebel Without a Cause'. Can you imagine James Dean fighting the New World Order??!! Are male and female human beings in 3D physicality really dangerously irrational and unpredictable? Did the creation of the Human Race open a Pandora's Box? Is it impossible for human beings to obey the Law of God? No one will understand what the hell I'm talking about, except for God the Father and a couple of Archangels. Would a United States of the Solar System properly manage a seemingly unmanageable humanity? Would there have to be a theocratic aspect to a United States of the Solar System? Would Responsibility have to be enforced with an iron fist? This Experiment in Physicality and Freedom seems to be out of control. Is this Earth Genetics Laboratory aka Ea-Den in Lockdown? Are lights flashing and alarms ringing throughout the universe? Is the universe responding by sending 150 mile long UFO's to deal with this dangerous meltdown? Are they threatening to turn off the sun? Lights out? Game Over?
I keep saying that we might be in more trouble than we can possibly imagine, and no one seems to give a god-damn. You sanctimonious, pompous, supercilious clergy and do-gooders probably just give a god-damn because I said 'god-damn', instead of taking me seriously. Perhaps someday, someone is going to say 'I never knew you. Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity. In other words 'god-damn you'. Then you too will probably say 'god-damn'. The Griffith Observatory in 'Rebel Without a Cause' brought back fond memories. That Zeiss Projector was really cool. What would Dr. Edwin Krupp say? I once had a nice chat with him. Perhaps all of us are 'Rebels Without a Clue'. All 33.33% of us? BTW, who shot Bugsy Siegel, and why? That's it. I've had enough, and I'm not going to take this anymore. I'm cracking-up and nobody can stop me! Don't forget to bring a Darth Vader Balloon when you come to visit me in the Institution for the Emotionally Challenged...
Is this thread too superficial? Is it too deep? Too abstract? Too frightening? Too repetitious? Too true? Too much BS? Why will no one talk to me? Is this sort of an 'I'm ignoring you - la, la, la, la, la - I can't hear you!' game? Do you all know something about me that I don't know about myself? Are you all keeping your distance, and waiting for the inevitable crash, as I challenge the Gods of Eden? I'm sure I have friends behind me! Way behind me! I feel so loved! I feel so bored! So, I'm going to watch the entire fifth series of Dr. Who. Who? Anu? Hugh? Is this a most dangerous game, where the first one who can view the truth with absolute clarity, and be completely alone without going insane - wins? Hmmmmmmm...
I like listening to Alex Jones. He provides important forbidden information, with enthusiasm. I need this. I try to internalize a lot of what he presents, and then I try to find innovative solutions. He is twice as smart as I am, and has ten times the courage. I need a lot of what he has. I feel very inadequate when I listen to Alex. Still, I worry about possible social unrest, in connection with the Patriot Movement and the Truth Movement. I think this thing MUST remain a cold-infowar. There should be NO violence whatsoever. I continue to think that the bad guys and gals will try to pick a fight with the good guys and gals. I am NOT an anarchist. I endorse and support Law and Order. I think that BOTH the Old World Order and the New World Order were and are LAWLESS AND CORRUPT. I continue to endorse and support Solar System Governance based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. This wouldn't make everyone happy, but it might help us to survive and thrive as a united and free human race. We shall overcome. I continue to think that studying the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Four Gospels' while listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music is a very interesting and beneficial combination. Try doing this, and tell me what you think. Unfortunately, this is not a sensational approach, so it probably has zero mass-appeal. We seem to need to be angered, scared, and entertained to achieve any interest or motion. This is very sad. I'm upset with BOTH the PTB and the Sheeple. The whole thing stinks from top to bottom. All of us should be ashamed. I'm not going to tell you what you want to hear, and I don't care if you don't like that.
I really do try to be as clear as possible. Which writer should I emulate? I continue to practice Kaizen - or continual improvement. I think I probably speculate too much, and I don't just reflect the thoughts of others. I think my ideas are so out-there, that they don't seem to be succint, no matter how succint I make things. I think my ideas are too upsetting, so it's easier to just not deal with them. Ignorance is bliss. What I'm presenting takes a helluva lot of work to really master. I keep begging for help, but none ever seems to materialize. I could really make all of this incredibly complex and footnoted. If I got into an ongoing debate with the best and the brightest, things would get VERY complex and scholarly. This could only occur online. In a live debate, I would be a bumbling idiot. The debate would be over in the first five minutes. No joke.
Here is a compilation of your questions, Floyd:
Well. How about stating the 5 priciples of the Namaste Solar System Constitution one by one, or more if there are more of them. Why should you have to emulate anyone Oxy? What are the hopes and pitfalls for this planet and its myriad creatures?
What do you feel are the most vital things humanity should be dealing with at this time? What should we change? What should we aspire to do with our lives? Can this make a difference?
Birth Control to a sustainable level on surface. How would you envisage to carry out a model to deal with this. Reincarnate leading members of the SS?
Im fascinated by your focus on the focus that the US Constituition should be a model. Especially that the US is now a major catastrophe waiting to happen.
Oxy..im a bit of a sad transport buff so like your last point. I strongly suggest you read Angels of the cosmos by Masao Murata. Its little known in the west but he goes into the details of the transportation systems of some of the planets in our solar system. You will love it.
Why is America such a mess? It lives by its constitution. It has failed and is many ways no better than the systems it maligns. I would not like to live in a namaste constition based on such a decree that could, and indeed has done, gone awry in in almost every way you can possibly imagine. Can you think of something better mate? Im sure you can.
Shall we not write a new constition? Above and beyond what the powers that be have ordained. A Novel guidline that is almost anarchistic insomuch that it is the sum total of the minds of those who wish to live in a free world not be stymied by those who know best? Yet that it retains a semblance of order. Something we can write ourselves via our consciousness that over-rides the stale and increasingly meaningless word of the mason and the politician or the priest.
Waddaya say..lets throw the rule book out?
Here is my response:
I purchased 'Angels of the Cosmos' some time ago, after you recommended it, but I haven't read it yet! I'll have to squeeze it in with Albert Schweitzer, Ralph Ellis, and Gerald Massey!
The Secret Government, the United Nations, Babylon's Banksters, and the Vatican seem to supercede the legitimate and visible United States Government - based upon the U.S. Constitution - as a Constitutional Representative Republic. This system is not operating free and clear. It is highly infiltrated and subverted. It's sort of like driving your Chevy without oil, and blaming General Motors when the engine seizes-up.
Population Reduction on Earth would occur through Responsible Reproduction and the Colonization of the Solar System. The total solar system population would be eight billion, which would actually be a population increase of over one billion people. I haven't dealt with other than human population reduction! Not yet!
RESPONSIBILITY IS THE KEY TO EVERYTHING. This word should be heavily promoted throughout the solar system - to mammalian and reptilian humanoids alike! This is the legitimate path to long-term freedom. Without responsibility, everything I desire for myself and everyone else, will fail.
The Five Foundational Principles of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System are as follows:
1. Namaste. Reverencing the Divinity Within Humanity. Loving Neighbor as Self. Treating Others as We Wish to Be Treated. Seeing Christ (or equivalent) in All Persons.
2. Constitutional Representative Republic Governance. Not a Mob-Rule Democracy. The Presence of Pre-Existing God-Given Rights. A Time Proven Constitution with Over 200 Years of Continuous Use - With Which We Have a Huge Amount of Experience - Rather than an Unproven Pipe-Dream.
3. Responsibility. We the People are the Government, and if we wish to have an Enlightened Representative Republic, We MUST be responsible. If the 10,000 proposed Representatives of the United States of the Solar System are Ignorant and Irresponsible, the whole thing will fall apart. Responsibility is really Love with Substance and Action. It implies a high degree of ethical behavior and balanced psychology.
4. Freedom. This can mean innovation and independance. It can also mean anarchy and confusion. Freedom must be disciplined and responsible or it will descend into anarchy, which will end in tyranny. Free-Standing Freedom is a Lie. Responsible Freedom is the only Honest, Legitimate, and Long-Lasting Freedom. Freedom also implies Constructive Competition and Responsible Free Enterprise. Eliminating money and competition are not things which I desire. Money is an expression of Freedom.
5. United States. The Solar System would consist of Hundreds of States, Under the U.S. Constitution, in sort of a Solar System United Nations. The Secret Government and the United Nations would become obsolete. The Member States would exercise Responsible Political and Religious Freedom. There could potentially be Socialist or Communist States. Atheism, Agnosticism, and Satanism would be protected. BOTH Politics and Religion would be debated within the Congress and Senate of the United States of the Solar System - but this would relate to overall Solar System Governance - rather than to the micromanagement of Member States.
Once again, consider studying 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', and 'The Teachings of Jesus' while listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music. This would be an excellent place to begin contemplating Solar System Governance, but this is just a starting point, and it is just scratching the surface. Not everyone will choose this approach, but I have found it useful. Again, both church and state should be taken into consideration when planning a New Solar System to replace the Old World Order and the New World Order.
I'm just a commoner who grew-up on the wrong side of the tracks, but I do the best I can. Ave Maria was beautiful. Sometimes piano and voice are difficult to beat. I often prefer a capella. Solo viola or cello rock! Organ, orchestra, and choir seem to work best in a reverberant cathedral environment. I wished to feature music which is often overlooked by the general public, and which is admittedly an acquired taste - sort of like a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. But different strokes for different folks. Everyone is different, thank God. I'll be looking forward to correcting and improving my database. Kaizen, Namaste, and Geronimo! These three, but the greatest of these is Namaste!
Another thing. I'm reading 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell, but I'm really not looking for dirt. I'm trying to place myself in the shoes of Ellen White, Nicola Tesla, Victor Schauberger, Albert Schweitzer, Charles Marie Widor, Eugenio Pacelli, Adolph Hitler, Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus - believe it or not! What strange bedfellows! The period separating Vatican I and Vatican II (1870-1962) is extremely interesting to me! Again, I am especially interested in the Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship, as it relates to the Old World Order, the New World Order, the Kingdom of God, and the Second Coming of Christ. I think this thing is messier and more complex than we can possibly imagine. I'm trying to learn from this period, so that we don't make the same mistakes over and over and over again. Who knows? I might've reincarnationally been one of my persons of interest...
One more thing. I'm idealistic, and I'm trying to look on the bright-side of solar system governance. But I suspect that the reality is a royal pain in the @$$. One might want to be involved in it, but I suspect that it might get old in a hurry. I suspect thousands or millions of years of arguing and fighting. There's probably no neat and easy way to manage the insanity. I suspect that things could get out of hand very easily and quickly. I'm really dealing with this subject because I'm hurt, disillusioned, and very scared. I doubt that things will be resolved anytime soon. I think life might be difficult indefinitely. I'm simply looking for more sane ways to manage the insanity, without becoming delusionally-arrogant, reprehensibly-corrupt, or violently-insane. I continue to like the word-combination 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' regardless of how this might finally get implemented. Once again, try working outward from these very few words. This is not a case-study in sectarianism or micro-management. This is mostly intended to make YOU think, and to arrive at your OWN conclusions. I really want to stop doing this, but I don't know how. Stop the Solar System. I Want to Get Off. But Where Would I Go? I'm Sure Some of You Would Be More Than Happy to Tell Me Where to Go. What Would Raven Say?
I really hate to say this, but the best aspects of Osiris, Isis, Ra, Horus, the Old World Order, and the New World Order might have to be incorporated into a United States of the Solar System. I think that just about everyone and everything are a mixture of good and evil, and we need to positively reinforce the good. I don't wish to stir things up. I wish to resolve things. I bring peace, and not a sword. If I were involved in solar system governance, I'd probably live in a 300-600 sq. ft. apartment/office with an entry-level Cray computer, and keep doing what I'm doing, but in a more refined and sophisticated manner. Then I'd probably travel around the solar system a couple of times a year, just to keep in direct touch with everyone. I think that would be about it. I'd probably watch a lot of science fiction. Speaking of which, now I'm going to watch another episode of Dr. Who.
Who are the 100 most important individuals in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) What are the 100 most important countries, companies, or organizations in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) What are the 100 most important documents in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) Should these questions be at the core of Solar System Studies and Governance? Does fame, fortune, and power overpower goodness, truth, and doing the right thing? Should the United States of the Solar System be run like a corporation? Do the richest and most powerful individuals and companies really rule the solar system? It's not just about making the right decisions and doing the right thing, now is it? Would my pipe-dream be controlled and manipulated from the shadows, just like the United States and the United Nations is presently? The really good people are often not very good at throwing their weight around, are they? The qualities required to gain power really aren't the best qualities for governing the masses, are they? Would 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System really wield the ultimate power in the solar system if they were a bunch of poor people? Should the wealth of companies and individuals be limited? Is 'too big to fail' really too big? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? The best ways to gain fame, fortune, and power are often not the best of ways, now are they?
The Roman Catholic Church gets criticized for being a big, corrupt business, but would they be the geopolitical powerhouse that they are if they didn't run the church like the big business that it is? Think about it. I don't necessarily have a problem with a church or a government being run as a big fricken business. What I object to is corruption, evil, violence, creepiness, everything bad, and that which is ultimately not in everyone's best interest. Perhaps the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System should be made the most powerful CEO's in the solar system for the duration of their terms in the United States of the Solar System, Inc. I really don't know. Will the corrupt always rule the stupid, no matter how we set up solar system governance? Think about it. Just for the conceptual hell of it, imagine a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System as an Amalgamation of Church, State, and Business - but completely transparent, non-corrupt, and ultimately in everyone's best interest. I think this is an important mental exercise. It's easy to conceptualize sanctimonious models of church, state, and business - but how do things REALLY work in this god-forsaken solar system?????!!!!! How does one combine idealism with pragmatism? Perhaps we need 10,000 worldly-wise solar system representatives who fully understand the good, the bad, and the ugly - yet always do that which is ultimately in everyone's best interest. Do 10,000 righteous potential representatives even exist within this solar system? Sometimes I really wonder...
I keep thinking about the 1955 movie 'East of Eden'. I keep thinking of Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal as being Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Ra. I keep thinking that Kate/Isis and Cal/Ra have been running this solar system for thousands of years, in a rather corrupt and violent manner. But would things have been better if Adam/Osiris and Aaron/Horus had been running things in this neck of the woods? I rather liked the Sheriff in 'East of Eden'. He seemed quite wise to me. Perhaps a composite of these five would be optimal regarding solar system governance. I might've gotten some of the names wrong, but do you get my point? The Righteous vs The Rebellious really doesn't cut it. Not in my book. I might be a completely ignorant fool, but some of you had better think long and hard about what I have said in this thread. The Secret Government undoubtedly controls church, state, and business - so why shouldn't the Visible Government control church, state, business, and the secret government? Because the Secret Government Hates Competition. That's Why. But will there ALWAYS be a secret government? Is solar system governance just a big shell-game of monopoly, complete with funny-money??? One more time. THE WHOLE THING STINKS FROM TOP TO BOTTOM. Several months ago, I met someone who sounded like Kate, and they seemed to be very bitter towards me, even though I had done them no wrong. Not that I knew of anyway. They were carrying two bottles of wine. Think about it. I also met someone who reminded me of Cal. He was quite friendly, but still quite bitter. You don't suppose? I scare myself sometimes. THERE REALLY ISN'T A HAPPY ENDING TO THIS MADNESS, IS THERE?
The crafty bad guys and gals might get overthrown by the righteous good guys and gals. But then the good guys and gals might become corrupted, and fight with each other, and really screw things up. Then the bad guys and gals would probably laugh their @$$ses off, and regain control of the solar system, and never ever let it go. Something to look forward to. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by reading 'Hitler's Pope', 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus', and 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'. I might even read 'A Myth of Innocence' or 'Family of Secrets'. Or perhaps 'Soldiers of Reason' or 'Behold a Pale Horse'. No, I think I'll just brew a pot of coffee, and read 'Windswept House'. I'd read 'Hostage to the Devil', but I don't wish to become more possessed or harassed than I already am. You don't much like straight-talk, do you? Well, just keep believing and teaching the lies - and everything will work out just fine - just like they have for thousands of years. Perhaps there has never been a government in the history of the universe which was non-corrupt and non-violent for any significant length of time. I sort of like the idea of utilizing the Best of the Old World Order and the Best of the New World Order in the New Solar System. This would include the best ideas and the best staff. Why reinvent the wheel? Just true it up, and properly maintain it. Perhaps as much as possible in the existing solar system government should remain intact. It is undoubtedly a very clever apparatus of covert rule.
BTW, I need to re-read 'Rule by Secrecy'. How do you keep highly competent and highly ethical individuals at the center of solar system governance? Am I dreaming the impossible dream? Am I so heavenly-minded that I can never, ever be of any significant earthly good? Does this solar system deserve to be ruled by a Kate and a Cal, because we're too goddamn stupid and unstable to rule ourselves????? I'd love to have a completely cordial and honest heart to heart 12 hour meeting with the 100 most powerful and influential individuals in the solar system - human and otherwise - mostly to ask questions and listen. They might be cordial, but would they really be honest? Probably not, but I'd still like to place this on the 'to do list'. The more I think about solar system governance, the more I feel like I'm morphing into Anna (in 'V'). Isn't that a strange thing to say? Wouldn't everyone just die laughing if I turned out to be an ancient reptilian queen? But, at this point, NOTHING would surprise me. Not even that. Now, if you'll excuse me, my coffee is ready, and I'm going to go into the livingroom, read my book, drink my coffee, and have yet another nervous-breakdown...
The following continues to haunt me, nearly every day. As I attempt to solve my personal problems and the solar system problems - the increasing problems keep outnumbering the solutions. I really don't seem to be making much progress. I see people who don't care about any of this mess - continue to be much happier and better organized (self-governed) than I am. Does self governance involve looking the other way - and pretending that none of the glaring problems really exist? There's no problem? Everything is fine? Let the people with letters after their names, and who have top-level clearances, take care of everything important? When a little-guy like me attempts to deal with big issues - is that a threat to galactic security? It feels like it, most of the time. There seems to be more resentment than appreciation in all of this. I don't even really speak my mind - and I try to have a huge amount of pastoral concern - but still I feel as though I am literally living in another solar system. I don't even want to think about what would happen if I really spoke up. I continue to believe that I am being subjected to constant spiritual oppression - and that as long as I buck the system - this will continue. I could merely be delusional. deranged, and neurotic - but I really do feel supernaturally attacked. I really don't think I'll be around much longer - and I almost hope that I'm right. It feels as though the REALLY powerful powers that be - do not wish for the Human Race to succeed. The rebellion MUST be put down? We're not told anything - but yet we are made to feel guilty about everything. What the hell is going on??? Like Elvis - I would like to have a single day of peace. Just one.
orthodoxymoron wrote:
Anchor wrote:Solar governance?
Gotta learn to walk before running.....
Self governance would be a start!
I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.
All of this research, thinking, and posting is scaring the hell out of me. I'm interested in the subject - but I think I'm in way over my head - and I'm not really sure what to do at this point. I'd like to stop completely - but the subject is really too important to ignore. How 'bout we forget about the problems of the solar system - and go space truckin in a UFO? We could play Deep Purple and have cookies and wine! We could bring a couple of Dracs and Greys along for company! I'm really not as retentive as I often seem to be!
The Kingdom of God is a Party!!!
Well we had a lot of luck on Venus We always have a ball on Mars We're meeting all the groovy people We've rocked the Milky way so far We danced around the Borealis We're space trucking round the stars
2 times : Come on, come on, come on, Let's go space trucking
Remember when you did the moonshot And Ponny Treeper lid the way We'd move to the Canaveral moonstop And every night would dance and sway We got music in our solar system We're space trucking round the stars
2 times : Come on, come on, come on, Let's go space trucking
The fireball that we ruled was moving And now we got the new machine Yeah yeah yeah yeah the freaks said Man those cats can really sing They got music in their solar systems They rocked around the Milky way They danced around the Borealis They're space trucking every day
Many times : Come on, come on come on Let's go space trucking
orthodoxymoron wrote:
Seashore wrote:
I'm going to treat your post as a serious one, rather than a humorous/satirical one.
This is from the e-book The Flat Earth Conspiracy by Eric Dubay, copyright 2014 . . .
Antarctica is not the tiny “ice-continent” found confined to the underside antipode of astronomer’s globes. Quite the contrary, Antarctica literally surrounds us 360 degrees, encircles every continent, and acts as a barrier holding in the oceans. The most commonly asked questions, and the greatest mysteries yet to be solved are: how far does the Antarctic ice extend outwards? Is there a limit? What lies beyond, or is it just snow and ice forever? Thanks to U.N. treaties and constant military surveillance, the North Pole and Antarctica remain cloaked in government secrecy, both purported “no-fly/no-sail” zones, with several reports of civilian pilots and captains being shooed away and escorted back under threat of violence.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 09, 2021 1:43 am; edited 1 time in total
I need all the help I can get regarding cutting and polishing this diamond in the rough. I'm leaning toward an Ancient to Modern Supercomputer-Based Creation of Humanity, Matrix-Management, and Investigative Judgment (but what do I know?). I wish to repeat that I've removed all of my proposals from all tables, simply because I have zero confirmed-information and educated-competence relative to the most important galactic-topics imaginable. Plus, I feel as if I've been significantly messed-with, and it's getting MUCH Worse. I feel horrible, and thinking-clearly is becoming MUCH more difficult. I might not have much more time to do much of anything. I keep comparing myself to Professor Augusto Monti in 'The Word' miniseries from 1978. My review of my internet-posting might push me over the edge, especially if I really have been 'messed-with'. That might be part of someone's grand-plan.
An Individual of Interest told me that an undisclosed 'someone' would fail, ultimately resulting in an extermination. They said I should 'Be Patient' as if I would somehow be a beneficiary of this failure and extinction. They indicated that the resulting state of affairs would remain intact for all-eternity. They were NOT pro-human (to say the least). They repeatedly spoke of 'Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature'. Was I speaking with Gabriel (literally or figuratively)?? Sherry Shriner supposedly died in January of 2018. In 2017, she said "2018 will be a year of goodbyes." She spoke ominously of something occurring in the summer of 2018.
'RA' told me "I've been watching you for a long time." That's what Gabriel says to John in 'Constantine'. What if Gabriel is HAL 9000?? What if Michael is David Bowman?? What if Lucifer is a job-title rather than a proper-name?? What if Jupiter Jones is the Devil is Amen Ra?? What if Balem Abrasax is the Son of the Devil is Marduk Ra?? Jupiter Jones = Doctor Who?? Balem Abrasax = The Valeyard?? Madam Inquisitor = Borg Queen?? Consider reading Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, and 1 Corinthians (in-order, straight-through, repeatedly). You might be shocked by what emerges. Just do it, without discussing it.
I am NOT a connected-cat playing with a bunch of stupid-mice. I'm a highly miserable and hamstrung mouse with a messiah-complex, sort of like Pinky or the Brain. I have questions, but I don't have answers. I know that I don't know. I doubt that 'those in the know' know. They simply have the brains, degrees, titles, badges, resources, and connections to make their theories of 'life, the universe, and everything' respectable. I am in NO position or condition to take the show on the road. I might write a book to pay the bills (self-publishing anonymously) and then just disappear. No one would miss me. Some would cheer and jeer.
Anyway, some of you Alphabet-Theologians in Underground-Bases should probably consider my threads, to see if you missed anything. A secret-briefing would be nice, but perhaps ignorance is bliss and a virtue. Consider that last-scene in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' with that box-filled warehouse. Imagine each of those boxes being well-developed theories of the 'way things are' which have been rendered rubbish by subsequent-theories of 'life, the universe, and everything'. This Present Madness might never end. It might simply morph into new and improved versions of the madness, for noble and nefarious purposes, in the management of the insanity throughout the universe. Hope Springs Eternal, But Don't Hold Your Breath, Waiting for Hell to Freeze Over. What Would the Universal Church Say?? What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Nick Bostrom Say?? What Would Jim Elvidge Say?? My thinking is closer to Jim's than it is to Nick's, but what do I know??
53:0.1 Lucifer was a brilliant primary Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. He had experienced service in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group, and was distinguished for wisdom, sagacity, and efficiency. Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and when commissioned by the Melchizedeks, he was designated as one of the one hundred most able and brilliant personalities in more than seven hundred thousand of his kind. From such a magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have succumbed to the urge of self and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty—rejection of universe allegiance and disregard of fraternal obligations, blindness to cosmic relationships.
53:0.2 In the universe of Nebadon, the domain of Christ Michael, there are ten thousand systems of inhabited worlds. In all the history of Lanonandek Sons, in all their work throughout these thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters, only three System Sovereigns have ever been found in contempt of the government of the Creator Son.
053:1 THE LEADERS OF REBELLION
53:1.1 Lucifer was not an ascendant being; he was a created Son of the local universe, and of him it was said: " You were perfect in all your ways from the day you were created till unrighteousness was found in you. " Many times had he been in counsel with the Most Highs of Edentia. And Lucifer reigned " upon the holy mountain of God, " the administrative mount of Jerusem, for he was the chief executive of a great system of 607 inhabited worlds.
53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant personality; he stood next to the Most High Fathers of the constellations in the direct line of universe authority. Notwithstanding Lucifer's transgression, subordinate intelligences refrained from showing him disrespect and disdain prior to Michael's bestowal on Urantia. Even the archangel of Michael, at the time of Moses' resurrection, " did not bring against him an accusing judgment but simply said, `the Judge rebuke you.' " Judgment in such matters belongs to the Ancients of Days, the rulers of the superuniverse.
53:1.3 Lucifer is now the fallen and deposed Sovereign of Satania. Self-contemplation is most disastrous, even to the exalted personalities of the celestial world. Of Lucifer it was said: " Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom because of your brightness. " Your olden prophet saw his sad estate when he wrote: " How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are you cast down, you who dared to confuse the worlds! "
53:1.4 Very little was heard of Lucifer on Urantia owing to the fact that he assigned his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your planet. Satan was a member of the same primary group of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as a System Sovereign; he entered fully into the Lucifer insurrection. The " devil " is none other than Caligastia, the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and a Son of the secondary order of Lanonandeks. At the time Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia were leagued together to effect the miscarriage of his bestowal mission. But they signally failed.
53:1.5 Abaddon was the chief of the staff of Caligastia. He followed his master into rebellion and has ever since acted as chief executive of the Urantia rebels. Beelzebub was the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who allied themselves with the forces of the traitorous Caligastia.
53:1.6 The dragon eventually became the symbolic representation of all these evil personages. Upon the triumph of Michael, " Gabriel came down from Salvington and bound the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age. " Of the Jerusem seraphic rebels it is written: " And the angels who kept not their first estate but left their own habitation, he has reserved in sure chains of darkness to the judgment of the great day. "
53:2 THE CAUSES OF REBELLION
53:2.1 Lucifer and his first assistant, Satan, had reigned on Jerusem for more than five hundred thousand years when in their hearts they began to array themselves against the Universal Father and his then vicegerent Son, Michael.
53:2.2 There were no peculiar or special conditions in the system of Satania which suggested or favored rebellion. It is our belief that the idea took origin and form in Lucifer's mind, and that he might have instigated such a rebellion no matter where he might have been stationed. Lucifer first announced his plans to Satan, but it required several months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant associate. However, when once converted to the rebel theories, he became a bold and earnest advocate of " self-assertion and liberty. "
53:2.3 No one ever suggested rebellion to Lucifer. The idea of self-assertion in opposition to the will of Michael and to the plans of the Universal Father, as they are represented in Michael, had its origin in his own mind. His relations with the Creator Son had been intimate and always cordial. At no time prior to the exaltation of his own mind did Lucifer openly express dissatisfaction about the universe administration. Notwithstanding his silence, for more than one hundred years of standard time the Union of Days on Salvington had been reflectivating to Uversa that all was not at peace in Lucifer's mind. This information was also communicated to the Creator Son and the Constellation Fathers of Norlatiadek.
53:2.4 Throughout this period Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire plan of universe administration but always professed wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers. His first outspoken disloyalty was manifested on the occasion of a visit of Gabriel to Jerusem just a few days before the open proclamation of the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the certainty of the impending outbreak that he went direct to Edentia to confer with the Constellation Fathers regarding the measures to be employed in case of open rebellion.
53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact cause or causes which finally culminated in the Lucifer rebellion. We are certain of only one thing, and that is: Whatever these first beginnings were, they had their origin in Lucifer's mind. There must have been a pride of self that nourished itself to the point of self-deception, so that Lucifer for a time really persuaded himself that his contemplation of rebellion was actually for the good of the system, if not of the universe. By the time his plans had developed to the point of disillusionment, no doubt he had gone too far for his original and mischief-making pride to permit him to stop. At some point in this experience he became insincere, and evil evolved into deliberate and willful sin. That this happened is proved by the subsequent conduct of this brilliant executive. He was long offered opportunity for repentance, but only some of his subordinates ever accepted the proffered mercy. The Faithful of Days of Edentia, on the request of the Constellation Fathers, in person presented the plan of Michael for the saving of these flagrant rebels, but always was the mercy of the Creator Son rejected and rejected with increasing contempt and disdain.
53:3 THE LUCIFER MANIFESTO
53:3.1 Whatever the early origins of trouble in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan, the final outbreak took form as the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. The cause of the rebels was stated under three heads:
53:3.2 1. The reality of the Universal Father. Lucifer charged that the Universal Father did not really exist, that physical gravity and space-energy were inherent in the universe, and that the Father was a myth invented by the Paradise Sons to enable them to maintain the rule of the universes in the Father's name. He denied that personality was a gift of the Universal Father. He even intimated that the finaliters were in collusion with the Paradise Sons to foist fraud upon all creation since they never brought back a very clear-cut idea of the Father's actual personality as it is discernible on Paradise. He traded on reverence as ignorance. The charge was sweeping, terrible, and blasphemous. It was this veiled attack upon the finaliters that no doubt influenced the ascendant citizens then on Jerusem to stand firm and remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel's proposals.
53:3.3 2. The universe government of the Creator Son—Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems should be autonomous. He protested against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father and require all personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father. He asserted that the whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the Paradise Sons. He was willing to acknowledge Michael as his Creator-father but not as his God and rightful ruler.
53:3.4 Most bitterly did he attack the right of the Ancients of Days—" foreign potentates "—to interfere in the affairs of the local systems and universes. These rulers he denounced as tyrants and usurpers. He exhorted his followers to believe that none of these rulers could do aught to interfere with the operation of complete home rule if men and angels only had the courage to assert themselves and boldly claim their rights.
53:3.5 He contended that the executioners of the Ancients of Days could be debarred from functioning in the local systems if the native beings would only assert their independence. He maintained that immortality was inherent in the system personalities, that resurrection was natural and automatic, and that all beings would live eternally except for the arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners of the Ancients of Days.
53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal plan of ascendant mortal training. Lucifer maintained that far too much time and energy were expended upon the scheme of so thoroughly training ascending mortals in the principles of universe administration, principles which he alleged were unethical and unsound. He protested against the agelong program for preparing the mortals of space for some unknown destiny and pointed to the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent ages of preparation for some destiny of pure fiction. With derision he pointed out that the finaliters had encountered a destiny no more glorious than to be returned to humble spheres similar to those of their origin. He intimated that they had been debauched by overmuch discipline and prolonged training, and that they were in reality traitors to their mortal fellows since they were now co-operating with the scheme of enslaving all creation to the fictions of a mythical eternal destiny for ascending mortals. He advocated that ascenders should enjoy the liberty of individual self-determination. He challenged and condemned the entire plan of mortal ascension as sponsored by the Paradise Sons of God and supported by the Infinite Spirit.
53:3.7 And it was with such a Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer launched his orgy of darkness and death.
53:4 OUTBREAK OF THE REBELLION
53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual conclave of Satania on the sea of glass, in the presence of the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago, Urantia time. Satan proclaimed that worship could be accorded the universal forces—physical, intellectual, and spiritual—but that allegiance could be acknowledged only to the actual and present ruler, Lucifer, the " friend of men and angels " and the " God of liberty. "
53:4.2 Self-assertion was the battle cry of the Lucifer rebellion. One of his chief arguments was that, if self-government was good and right for the Melchizedeks and other groups, it was equally good for all orders of intelligence. He was bold and persistent in the advocacy of the " equality of mind " and " the brotherhood of intelligence. " He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and their voluntary confederation into the local systems. All other supervision he disallowed. He promised the Planetary Princes that they should rule the worlds as supreme executives. He denounced the location of legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe capital. He contended that all these functions of government should be concentrated on the system capitals and proceeded to set up his own legislative assembly and organized his own tribunals under the jurisdiction of Satan. And he directed that the princes on the apostate worlds do the same.
53:4.3 The entire administrative cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were sworn in publicly as the officers of the administration of the new head of " the liberated worlds and systems. "
53:4.4 While there had been two previous rebellions in Nebadon, they were in distant constellations. Lucifer held that these insurrections were unsuccessful because the majority of the intelligences failed to follow their leaders. He contended that " majorities rule, " that " mind is infallible. " The freedom allowed him by the universe rulers apparently sustained many of his nefarious contentions. He defied all his superiors; yet they apparently took no note of his doings. He was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive plan without let or hindrance.
53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer pointed to as evidence of the inability of the government of the Paradise Sons to stop the rebellion. He would openly defy and arrogantly challenge Michael, Immanuel, and the Ancients of Days and then point to the fact that no action ensued as positive evidence of the impotency of the universe and the superuniverse governments.
53:4.6 Gabriel was personally present throughout all these disloyal proceedings and only announced that he would, in due time, speak for Michael, and that all beings would be left free and unmolested in their choice; that the " government of the Sons for the Father desired only that loyalty and devotion which was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-proof. "
53:4.7 Lucifer was permitted fully to establish and thoroughly to organize his rebel government before Gabriel made any effort to contest the right of secession or to counterwork the rebel propaganda. But the Constellation Fathers immediately confined the action of these disloyal personalities to the system of Satania. Nevertheless, this period of delay was a time of great trial and testing to the loyal beings of all Satania. All was chaotic for a few years, and there was great confusion on the mansion worlds.
53:5 NATURE OF THE CONFLICT
53:5.1 Upon the outbreak of the Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his Paradise brother, Immanuel. Following this momentous conference, Michael announced that he would pursue the same policy which had characterized his dealings with similar upheavals in the past, an attitude of noninterference.
53:5.2 At the time of this rebellion and the two which preceded it there was no absolute and personal sovereign authority in the universe of Nebadon. Michael ruled by divine right, as vicegerent of the Universal Father, but not yet in his own personal right. He had not completed his bestowal career; he had not yet been vested with " all power in heaven and on earth. "
53:5.3 From the outbreak of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of Nebadon, Michael never interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer; they were allowed to run a free course for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time. Christ Michael now has ample power and authority to deal promptly, even summarily, with such outbreaks of disloyalty, but we doubt that this sovereign authority would lead him to act differently if another such upheaval should occur.
53:5.4 Since Michael elected to remain aloof from the actual warfare of the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his personal staff together on Edentia and, in counsel with the Most Highs, elected to assume command of the loyal hosts of Satania. Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel proceeded to Jerusem, and establishing himself on the sphere dedicated to the Father—the same Universal Father whose personality Lucifer and Satan had questioned—in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal personalities, he displayed the banner of Michael, the material emblem of the Trinity government of all creation, the three azure blue concentric circles on a white background.
53:5.5 The Lucifer emblem was a banner of white with one red circle, in the center of which a black solid circle appeared.
53:5.6 " There was war in heaven; Michael's commander and his angels fought against the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate princes); and the dragon and his rebellious angels fought but prevailed not. " This " war in heaven " was not a physical battle as such a conflict might be conceived on Urantia. In the early days of the struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel sophistries from his headquarters taken up near at hand. The various personalities present on the sphere who were in doubt as to their attitude would journey back and forth between these discussions until they arrived at a final decision.
53:5.7 But this war in heaven was very terrible and very real. While displaying none of the barbarities so characteristic of physical warfare on the immature worlds, this conflict was far more deadly; material life is in jeopardy in material combat, but the war in heaven was fought in terms of life eternal.
53:6 A LOYAL SERAPHIC COMMANDER
53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were performed by numerous personalities during the interim between the outbreak of hostilities and the arrival of the new system ruler and his staff. But the most thrilling of all these daring feats of devotion was the courageous conduct of Manotia, the second in command of the Satania headquarters' seraphim.
53:6.2 At the outbreak of rebellion on Jerusem the head of the seraphic hosts joined the Lucifer cause. This no doubt explains why such a large number of the fourth order, the system administrator seraphim, went astray. The seraphic leader was spiritually blinded by the brilliant personality of Lucifer; his charming ways fascinated the lower orders of celestial beings. They simply could not comprehend that it was possible for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.
53:6.3 Not long since, in describing the experiences associated with the onset of the Lucifer rebellion, Manotia said: " But my most exhilarating moment was the thrilling adventure connected with the Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic commander, I refused to participate in the projected insult to Michael; and the powerful rebels sought my destruction by means of the liaison forces they had arranged. There was a tremendous upheaval on Jerusem, but not a single loyal seraphim was harmed.
53:6.4 " Upon the default of my immediate superior it devolved upon me to assume command of the angelic hosts of Jerusem as the titular director of the confused seraphic affairs of the system. I was morally upheld by the Melchizedeks, ably assisted by a majority of the Material Sons, deserted by a tremendous group of my own order, but magnificently supported by the ascendant mortals on Jerusem.
53:6.5 " Having been automatically thrown out of the constellation circuits by the secession of Lucifer, we were dependent on the loyalty of our intelligence corps, who forwarded calls for help to Edentia from the near-by system of Rantulia; and we found that the kingdom of order, the intellect of loyalty, and the spirit of truth were inherently triumphant over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called personal liberty; we were able to carry on until the arrival of the new System Sovereign, the worthy successor of Lucifer. And immediately thereafter I was assigned to the corps of the Melchizedek receivership of Urantia, assuming jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the world of the traitorous Caligastia, who had proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly projected system of `liberated worlds and emancipated personalities' proposed in the infamous Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his call to the `liberty-loving, free-thinking, and forward-looking intelligences of the misruled and maladministered worlds of Satania.' "
53:6.6 This angel is still in service on Urantia, functioning as associate chief of seraphim.
53:7 HISTORY OF THE REBELLION
53:7.1 The Lucifer rebellion was system wide. Thirty-seven seceding Planetary Princes swung their world administrations largely to the side of the archrebel. Only on Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his people with him. On this world, under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the people rallied to the support of Michael. Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, grasped the leadership of the human races, and not a single soul on that strife-torn world enlisted under the Lucifer banner. And ever since have these loyal Panoptians served on the seventh Jerusem transition world as the caretakers and builders on the Father's sphere and its surrounding seven detention worlds. The Panoptians not only act as the literal custodians of these worlds, but they also execute the personal orders of Michael for the embellishment of these spheres for some future and unknown use. They do this work as they tarry en route to Edentia.
53:7.2 Throughout this period Caligastia was advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks ably opposed the apostate Planetary Prince, but the sophistries of unbridled liberty and the delusions of self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young and undeveloped world.
53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be carried on by personal effort because the broadcast service and all other avenues of interplanetary communication were suspended by the action of the system circuit supervisors. Upon the actual outbreak of the insurrection the entire system of Satania was isolated in both the constellation and the universe circuits. During this time all incoming and outgoing messages were dispatched by seraphic agents and Solitary Messengers. The circuits to the fallen worlds were also cut off, so that Lucifer could not utilize this avenue for the furtherance of his nefarious scheme. And these circuits will not be restored so long as the archrebel lives within the confines of Satania.
53:7.4 This was a Lanonandek rebellion. The higher orders of local universe sonship did not join the Lucifer secession, although a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel planets were somewhat influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal princes. None of the Trinitized Sons went astray. The Melchizedeks, archangels, and the Brilliant Evening Stars were all loyal to Michael and, with Gabriel, valiantly contended for the Father's will and the Son's rule.
53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were involved in disloyalty. Together with the Solitary Messengers they took up headquarters on the world of the Spirit and remained under the leadership of the Faithful of Days of Edentia. None of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go astray. But a heavy toll was taken of the Morontia Companions and the Mansion World Teachers.
53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but a considerable group of the next order, the superior, were deceived and ensnared. Likewise a few of the third or supervisor order of angels were misled. But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth group, the administrator angels, those seraphim who are normally assigned to the duties of the system capitals. Manotia saved almost two thirds of them, but slightly over one third followed their chief into the rebel ranks. One third of all the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator angels were lost with their disloyal seraphim.
53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those assigned to the Material Sons, about one third were deceived, and almost ten per cent of the transition ministers were ensnared. In symbol John saw this when he wrote of the great red dragon, saying: " And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven and cast them down in darkness. "
53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most of the lower orders of intelligence were involved in disloyalty. Of the 681,227 Material Sons lost in Satania, ninety-five per cent were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion. Large numbers of midway creatures were lost on those individual planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer cause.
53:7.9 In many respects this rebellion was the most widespread and disastrous of all such occurrences in Nebadon. More personalities were involved in this insurrection than in both of the others. And it is to their everlasting dishonor that the emissaries of Lucifer and Satan spared not the infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural planet but rather sought to corrupt these developing minds in mercy salvaged from the evolutionary worlds.
53:7.10 The ascending mortals were vulnerable, but they withstood the sophistries of rebellion better than the lower spirits. While many on the lower mansion worlds, those who had not attained final fusion with their Adjusters, fell, it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the ascension scheme that not a single member of the Satania ascendant citizenship resident on Jerusem participated in the Lucifer rebellion.
53:7.11 Hour by hour and day by day the broadcast stations of all Nebadon were thronged by the anxious watchers of every imaginable class of celestial intelligence, who intently perused the bulletins of the Satania rebellion and rejoiced as the reports continuously narrated the unswerving loyalty of the ascending mortals who, under their Melchizedek leadership, successfully withstood the combined and protracted efforts of all the subtle evil forces which so swiftly gathered around the banners of secession and sin.
53:7.12 It was over two years of system time from the beginning of the " war in heaven " until the installation of Lucifer's successor. But at last the new Sovereign came, landing on the sea of glass with his staff. I was among the reserves mobilized on Edentia by Gabriel, and I well remember the first message of Lanaforge to the Constellation Father of Norlatiadek. It read: " Not a single Jerusem citizen was lost. Every ascendant mortal survived the fiery trial and emerged from the crucial test triumphant and altogether victorious. " And on to Salvington, Uversa, and Paradise went this message of assurance that the survival experience of mortal ascension is the greatest security against rebellion and the surest safeguard against sin. This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered just 187,432,811.
53:7.13 With the arrival of Lanaforge the archrebels were dethroned and shorn of all governing powers, though they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem, the morontia spheres, and even to the individual inhabited worlds. They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts to confuse and mislead the minds of men and angels. But as concerned their work on the administrative mount of Jerusem, " their place was found no more. "
53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative authority in Satania, there then existed no local universe power nor tribunal which could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at that time Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of Days sustained the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the system government, but they have never handed down any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still pending with regard to the present status and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their associates.
53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed to roam the entire system to seek further penetration for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion. But in almost two hundred thousand Urantia years they have been unable to deceive another world. No Satania worlds have been lost since the fall of the thirty-seven, not even those younger worlds peopled since that day of rebellion.
53:8 THE SON OF MAN ON URANTIA
53:8.1 Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania system until the completion of the bestowal mission of Michael on Urantia. They were last on your world together during the time of their combined assault upon the Son of Man.
53:8.2 Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the " Sons of God, " were periodically assembled, " Satan came also, " claiming that he represented all of the isolated worlds of the fallen Planetary Princes. But he has not been accorded such liberty on Jerusem since Michael's terminal bestowal. Subsequent to their effort to corrupt Michael when in the bestowal flesh, all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout all Satania, that is, outside the isolated worlds of sin.
53:8.3 The bestowal of Michael terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania aside from the planets of the apostate Planetary Princes. And this was the significance of Jesus' personal experience, just before his death in the flesh, when he one day exclaimed to his disciples, " And I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven. " He had come with Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial struggle.
53:8.4 The Son of Man was confident of success, and he knew that his triumph on your world would forever settle the status of his agelong enemies, not only in Satania but also in the other two systems where sin had entered. There was survival for mortals and security for angels when your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals, calmly and with divine assurance replied, " Get you behind me, Satan. " That was, in principle, the real end of the Lucifer rebellion. True, the Uversa tribunals have not yet rendered the executive decision regarding the appeal of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the rebels, but such a decree will, no doubt, be forthcoming in the fullness of time since the first step in the hearing of this case has already been taken.
53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by the Son of Man as the technical Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus: " Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast down. " And then still nearer the completion of his lifework he announced, " The prince of this world is judged. " And it is this same dethroned and discredited Prince who was once termed " God of Urantia. "
53:8.6 The last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned his tender proffer. Caligastia, your apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on Urantia to prosecute his nefarious designs, but he has absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or corrupt them unless they really desire to be cursed with his wicked presence.
53:8.7 Before the bestowal of Michael these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their authority on Urantia, and they persistently withstood the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. But since the day of Pentecost this traitorous Caligastia and his equally contemptible associate, Daligastia, are servile before the divine majesty of the Paradise Thought Adjusters and the protective Spirit of Truth, the spirit of Michael, which has been poured out upon all flesh.
53:8.8 But even so, no fallen spirit ever did have the power to invade the minds or to harass the souls of the children of God. Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or approach the faith sons of God; faith is an effective armor against sin and iniquity. It is true: " He who is born of God keeps himself, and the wicked one touches him not. "
53:8.9 In general, when weak and dissolute mortals are supposed to be under the influence of devils and demons, they are merely being dominated by their own inherent and debased tendencies, being led away by their own natural propensities. The devil has been given a great deal of credit for evil which does not belong to him. Caligastia has been comparatively impotent since the cross of Christ.
53:9 PRESENT STATUS OF THE REBELLION
53:9.1 Early in the days of the Lucifer rebellion, salvation was offered all rebels by Michael. To all who would show proof of sincere repentance, he offered, upon his attainment of complete universe sovereignty, forgiveness and reinstatement in some form of universe service. None of the leaders accepted this merciful proffer. But thousands of the angels and the lower orders of celestial beings, including hundreds of the Material Sons and Daughters, accepted the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were given rehabilitation at the time of Jesus' resurrection nineteen hundred years ago. These beings have since been transferred to the Father's world of Jerusem, where they must be held, technically, until the Uversa courts hand down a decision in the matter of Gabriel vs. Lucifer. But no one doubts that, when the annihilation verdict is issued, these repentant and salvaged personalities will be exempted from the decree of extinction. These probationary souls now labor with the Panoptians in the work of caring for the Father's world.
53:9.2 The archdeceiver has never been on Urantia since the days when he sought to turn back Michael from the purpose to complete the bestowal and to establish himself finally and securely as the unqualified ruler of Nebadon. Upon Michael's becoming the settled head of the universe of Nebadon, Lucifer was taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa Ancients of Days and has since been a prisoner on satellite number one of the Father's group of the transition spheres of Jerusem. And here the rulers of other worlds and systems behold the end of the unfaithful Sovereign of Satania. Paul knew of the status of these rebellious leaders following Michael's bestowal, for he wrote of Caligastia' s chiefs as " spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. "
53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the supreme sovereignty of Nebadon, petitioned the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion pending the rulings of the superuniverse tribunals in the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa supreme court almost two hundred thousand years ago, as you reckon time. Concerning the system capital group, the Ancients of Days granted the Michael petition with but a single exception: Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the apostate princes on the fallen worlds until another Son of God should be accepted by such apostate worlds, or until such time as the courts of Uversa should begin the adjudication of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.
53:9.4 Satan could come to Urantia because you had no Son of standing in residence—neither Planetary Prince nor Material Son. Machiventa Melchizedek has since been proclaimed vicegerent Planetary Prince of Urantia, and the opening of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has signalized the inauguration of temporary planetary regimes on all the isolated worlds. It is true that Satan did periodically visit Caligastia and others of the fallen princes right up to the time of the presentation of these revelations, when there occurred the first hearing of Gabriel's plea for the annihilation of the archrebels. Satan is now unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem prison worlds.
53:9.5 Since Michael's final bestowal no one in all Satania has desired to go to the prison worlds to minister to the interned rebels. And no more beings have been won to the deceiver's cause. For nineteen hundred years the status has been unchanged.
53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the present Satania restrictions until the Ancients of Days make final disposition of the archrebels. The system circuits will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer lives. Meantime, he is wholly inactive.
53:9.7 The rebellion has ended on Jerusem. It ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons arrive. We believe that all rebels who will ever accept mercy have done so. We await the flashing broadcast that will deprive these traitors of personality existence. We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be announced by the executionary broadcast which will effect the annihilation of these interned rebels. Then will you look for their places, but they shall not be found. " And they who know you among the worlds will be astonished at you; you have been a terror, but never shall you be any more. " And thus shall all of these unworthy traitors " become as though they had not been. " All await the Uversa decree.
53:9.8 But for ages the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness in Satania have constituted a solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and effectively proclaiming the great truth " that the way of the transgressor is hard "; " that within every sin is concealed the seed of its own destruction "; that " the wages of sin is death."
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 22, 2021 12:45 am; edited 1 time in total
Carol wrote:Excellent work Vidya. Thank you. Currently the following members are logged in and most likely following this thread. I think what occurred just illustrates what happens when any member refuses to maintain an attitude of respect toward another member that they are irritated with. How many are now not posting because their feelings were wounded?
The eXchanger eMonkey Lionhawk Ashera ClearWater Beren Mudra Oxy Seashore Sanicle Vidya
I agree with you mudra. We don't have much time and when the net goes down that's it. So just in case... I'll say good-bye now. Thanks for all your treasured posts everyone.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, this sounds ominous. Even at this late date, I still don't know what's going on. I don't know who any of you really are. I've avoided digging in this area. On the other hand, in general terms, I conduct my little religious and political science-fictional hypothesizing within this website, which might involve some or all of us (whether we realize it or not). I don't know which way to jump. Let's see, do I sizzle in the 5G Frying-Pan or do I Jump into the Mainframe-Matrix Vaccination-Manipulation Fire?? Decisions, Decisions. Again, my modeling has involved a standoffish-prince with an identity-crisis (or something to that effect). As I lose the act and stop posting I might shrivel-up into a silent and motionless recluse-retiree in an easy-chair, agonizing over what might've been. I keep thinking in terms of Professor Augusto Monti in the 1978 miniseries, The Word. I'll probably write something which will involve self-analysis. I couldn't afford a psychiatrist and/or ghostwriter, so the 1986 book, Jesus: An Interview Across Time (A Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity) by Andrew G. Hodges, M.D., might serve as a model (in a tangential-context). The Missing Link Problem is, no one would read it, so why bother, other than to tie-up some lose-ends prior to crossing-over?! I'm sorry about my Blue Roller BS. That was rude of me. I just didn't know how to react, and I had been planning to revisit the BR material, so it somehow triggered a diversionary and/or defensive knee-jerk response. Again, I don't know who anyone is, or what agendas might exist. An agency-briefing would probably just exacerbate an insane situation. Ignorance is probably bliss and virtue, but I probably know too-much to remain sane and virtuous. Sorry, I'm rambling. Thank-you for Everything. Namaste' and Godspeed.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-You, Carol. What if the Secret-Government Military consists of Three Major Factions (operating in and/or around This Solar-System) which might go back thousands, millions, or even billions of years?? Faction One: Earth-Human. Faction Two: This Solar-System Extraterrestrial. Faction Three: Universe Prison Solar Systems Incorporated (Macro-Level but NOT Micro-Level). These Three But The Greatest of These is the Universal Church WMD and Supercomputer Matrix!! Just a Hypothesis. A couple of nights ago, I might've seen a cigar-shaped spaceship quickly moving across the Full Moon as I looked through my telescope!! I Scare Myself Sometimes!! Someone and/or Something is Reining Me In with Hamstrung-Misery (Throughout My Life)!! Take Me to Your Therapist!! The Missing Link Especially Post 969.
Carol wrote:
I am the therapist. Did you want to schedule a session?
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. Once again, I don't know what to think or not think. Those Andrew G. Hodges videos were fascinating, regarding figuring-out a suspected criminal by analyzing what they had written. My threads might reveal much more than a completely ignorant fool (especially regarding possible Star-Wars and Galactic-Conquest)!! Who knows what my past-lives might reveal?? I suspect that you already know (and have probably known for a long time). I have a religious thing regarding not getting involved in hocus-pocus or regression-hypnosis. It has something to do with a taboo against spiritualism (which some suspect involves dealing with demons). The Agencies and Jesuits probably already know, but they usually don't blurt things out. They tend to wait, watch, and pounce. 'RA' probably knew the whole-story, but he mostly said, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." But he told me, "The Jesuits Don't Like You" and "They Like You On Phobos" and "You Will Show Your Bad Side" and "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose." This enterprise might be a Most Dangerous Game. What Would Rainsford Say?? One problem might involve Situation-Ethics and Strange-Contexts regarding determining the Real-Story. For example, was Pope Pius XII good, bad, controlled, corrupted, misunderstood, and ultimately vindicated?? Who Knows?? Did Rudolph Hess enable evil and/or save the world?? Who Knows?? I'd do my own analysis and writing but I don't know which way is up. I've purposely kept myself out of the loop. Plausible-Deniability. I recently joked about the possibility of getting briefed by a couple of Top Russian Agents, but that might not be a good idea. Everyone and Everything has a Price-Tag. My threads might be highly incriminating when exhaustively analyzed by genuine insiders, but I probably wouldn't know about it until St. Peter sent me to the hot-place (and I'm not talking about Palm Springs). I'm open to possibilities, but I'm usually paranoid. Just because I'm paranoid doesn't mean they're not out to get me. I might be Galactic Enemy Number One but I Feel Like Number Two...
Events are coming together and we are as a united front, are also coming together. Simon discusses so many important things in this video and tells us what is next. It’s out time to take our power and freedom BACK!
Declaration of the People of the United States for Global Peace and Prosperity
WHEN in the Course of recent human Events, it becomes necessary for one People to dissolve the Political Bands which have connected them with another, and to assume among the Powers of the each State in the United States, the separate and equal Station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature’s God entitle them! A decent Respect to the Opinions of Mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the Separation from the authorities imposed by those oligopolists that control all via corruption and influence. We hold these Truths to be self-evident, that all Men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness—-That to secure these Rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just Powers from the Consent of the Governed, that whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these Ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its Foundation on such Principles, and organizing its Powers in such Form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.
Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light and transient Causes; and accordingly all Experience hath shewn, that Mankind are more disposed to suffer, while Evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the Forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long Train of Abuses and Usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object, evinces a Design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their Right, it is their Duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future Security. Such has been the patient Sufferance of these States in the United States; and such is now the Necessity which constrains them to alter their former Systems of Government. The History of the present influence of oligopolists supporting the secret societies such as the illuminati cabalist is a History of repeated Injuries and Usurpations, all having in direct Object the Establishment of an absolute Tyranny over not only the great people of the United States but all people of all nations in the Globe.
To prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid World.
They refused Assent to Laws by corruption of the truth of which is evidenced by the 2020 US Elections Fraud and Misrepresentations at every level, we the people have been usurped of our legal right to exercise and see through our basic right to vote, the most wholesome and necessary for the public good and proper representation.
I learned a major lesson on that front. If you have something to say to me, you can say it in Public. If you can't do that, then it isn't worth saying. Don't bother sending me a P.M. because I won't open it. And if you send me something to my home email, I'll just delete it. I'm not in high school anymore. Also for the record, despite what lies may be out there, I do not object to being challenged. In fact, I invite that. As long as you keep your emotional body in check and you are respectful. I don't mind mixing it up because it makes it for an interesting exchange. You respect my path and I will most certainly respect yours. If you need assistance, I will give you the shirt off my back. I have also never charged for any services rendered. I see spirituality as priceless. Meaning in the context of no price. And if I do something for you, please have some dignity and be a little bit grateful, instead of stabbing me in the back. If you can't do that, then take a hike and do it yourself. Some folks really know how to show their arrogant butts. Life is too short to be playing these kinds of games. If I'm not mistaken, we are all volunteers and on that note alone, if you have any expectations of having others do it for you, best get a life and do it yourself. As they say, put your money where your mouth is. I'm just being forthright. Again, I'm not the enemy here. Grow up! And that's that! IMHO. Does anyone here have a problem with that? Here's your chance to get it off your chest. Enough said.
When I read the above I thought " If I was still having issues with you LionHawk I would consider the above an honorable proposal and I would take the offer to come forward to settle things and restore understanding " This would take courage on both sides but it would a noble deed that served a noble cause, peace.
Mudra, if you truly see the above as "an honorable proposal" imho you are not as insightful as you appear to be. I have no intention of giving in to this obvious manipulation - by either of you - so please give it a rest. "Loving detachment" is NOT what I'm seeing from Lionhawk and, apart from posting this to make myself clear, I won't be participating any further on this thread, or maybe anywhere at all on the forum (although I would miss chatting to Vidya and some others)!
Sorry Lionhawk if your ego can't handle being ignored ie not being able to continue spouting your vitriol at me. I got enough of that in the past from you thank you very much. Enjoy the peace and truly let it go.
Sanicle,
I'm sorry you feel my post was totally directed at you. It surely wasn't. I made a statement. Drew a line in the sand and made a couple of references. How it all went down is on the Bridge-Way. You can keep trying to spout your lies about me. It's on the record, even time-stamped. You actually triggered this post, on Mudra's thread. Covering your tracks. Deflecting the truth. I really don't care! It's all right here. Speaking with a forked tongue. playing your manipulations and your game. And for you to expect me to be totally responsible for it, is BULLSHIT! I don't owe you anything! And here you are throwing the ego trip card at me? Too funny! Just look in the mirror!
And if you think I am still "obligated" to you in some way? Good luck with that. You are just one on a long list of manipulating women I have met. Another reason why I am not seeking another relationship. Hell no! Run Forest, run! I have learned those lessons. Even Brook was a master manipulator of men. It's funny when you don't get your own way and how you respond. So predictable. It's all a done deal with me. And if you think I'm bullshitting, ask all the men out there. It's not a secret. Sorry if the truth hurts. I mean no disrespect in general. However, it is what it is.
We have way more important issues to be dealing with. All this bullshit is no longer relative in my little Universe. Besides, since I am a volunteer, I didn't volunteer for this bullshit. You don't pay me enough to! I don't work for you. I also will not submit to your abusive ways that you hide so well. Not doing it. Go find a stupid man and play those cards. I don't care.
Another thing I don't understand, Is what has Mudra done to you to deserve your wrath? All she's ever done to you is be a true friend. She's still trying to be that.{The Fool card} You can say all the crap you want to about me. But Mudra? She doesn't deserve your backstabbings! IMHO!
As you wish Sanicle. I really don't care. I keep saying that. I'm free of this. I'm not going to carry a ball and chain with your name on it. Sorry, that you are not. But if you are in the process of letting go, take all the time you need. You'll feel much lighter emotionally when you finally do. But I'm glad you got it off your chest. That's a step in the right direction.
My post was also a forthright sincere offer of a truce. Go in Peace, Sanicle. Have a great day while you're at it. I respect your free agency. I am not your enemy! Also, I would like to offer my sincere apologies to everybody for the misfortune that has occurred on this thread. I never intended any of it.
AS YOU WISH,
NANUXII wrote:Hi Misties , had one of my " informative meditations " today and was given 2 pieces of information that may be of interest.
First : Eastern Block Military headed to Chinas border ( or mongolia from what i could interpret ) Possible either Serbian or Similar ... Saw snow and grey military uniforms on tanks etc.. hmmm The military officer was not happy about me remotely viewing their top secret stuff.. Note to Military Guy , dont worry, nobody takes me seriously anyway ...
and Second : this is a good one , English faction giving bio weapon to either finland or swizerland ... The recipient up in arms of what was asked ... Looks like the Covert CoeVeed Nine Team is going to target northern european countries to debase their model for this winter coming. This info seemed more solid than the former ...
And on a good note i have an official mask exemption and let me tell you its been so much fun walking into shops without one on ,... people literally panic and walk around or distance themselves further. Its the first time in almost 10 years women have moved out of the way instead of expecting you to move .. love it !
Amazing how well propaganda works and hats off to the elite ! They have managed to start WW3 and made it "us against them" without firing a shot .. well sort of... maybe a few jabs here and there ! get it ? Jabs lol aaah ...
I have it on good intel that the " jabs " will make at least 30 to 40 % of fully vaccinated, sterile ! so in about 3 to 4 years time we will see the knock on effects of that.
please remember all my info comes from visions etc not from insiders so grains of salt required.
Hugs
N N
MATRIX V MONKEY
Lionhawk wrote:Oxy, did you have a bad couple of days or what? I mean slapping people in the face and saying things that are not true as to those who care about you, to me, raises alarms. What is bothering you to such a degree that you would say that you don't like the direction this website is going? Where is it going? Just for you...
Lionhawk, I mostly repost old-posts and then modify them for interest and clarification. The Missing Link The "website direction" sentence was from a couple of years ago and I didn't edit it out for current relevance but it sort of stands (for different reasons). It was half-hearted then, as it is now. A forum-member called me out at the time (but I won't state who that was). Then, I combined some funny monkey images and videos, mostly because of recent monkey-business. Anyway, I guess I consciously and subconsciously needle all-sides to create a strange brew of religious and political science-fiction (which probably angers all concerned and unconcerned). It doesn't take much to set people off. My ongoing internet-war sometimes seems therapeutic regarding my hamstrung-misery but it probably makes things worse, which is why I continue to attempt to go incognito. I continue to wish for some insider-types (such as Agents and/or Jesuits) to provide some sort of a detailed analysis of at least one (or some) of my threads, perhaps in a neutral boardroom setting. A printed-copy would be splendiferous, but fat-chance of that happening. These guys tend to not reveal things. They like it that way. BTW, that's a cool video. I played that Bach piece (BWV 565) on some very-cool pipe-organs (back in the good-old days). I had keys to these organs. Pipe-organs are a mixed-bag. They're too-expensive and difficult to properly maintain. The organ / building combinations are usually unsatisfactory. The organist / composition combinations are usually mismatched. The audience understanding and appreciation is problematic. Still, under the proper circumstances, the results are profoundly-exquisite. I've listened-to and spoken-with some of the best organists in the world. I even took lessons from two or three of them. Still, I think what troubles me presently was present decades ago, which militated against my success in mastering the King of Instruments (and most everything else in my pathetic life). I mostly just appreciate the best and brightest. My current hamstrung-misery is often unbearable. I guess we all have our crosses to bear.
I'm a big fan of Johann Sebastian Bach. Actually, performing Bach trumps listening to Bach. There's nothing quite like performing (by memory) the Toccata and Fugue in D-minor by J.S. Bach (BWV 565) on a 50 foot-tall, 4-keyboard, tracker-action, French-Romantic Pipe-Organ (Rieger) at 10PM in a dark and empty church!! I spent way too-much time doing this!! The organ looked like Darth Vader, and we share the same initials (DV)!! David Bowman + Peter Venkman = David Venkman = Darth Vader?? A couple of years ago, I received a call from the exclusive community where Skywalker Ranch resides. I missed the call, and didn't call back, but I wonder as I wander.
Bach is often performed on poor-instruments in a pathetic-manner and is listened-to by people who don't understand and appreciate Bach. Churches are often poorly designed and have horrible organs and acoustics!! The agnostics are terrible!! I actually recommend converting the keyboard-music of Bach into choral-music, and even performing it in rock 'n roll contexts!! Virgil Fox was a pioneer in getting the organ out of the church, and into the rock-concert hall!! He was formerly the organist at the Riverside Church in New York City. Fred Swann was his protégé. Fred was the organist-choirmaster at the Crystal Cathedral when I sang in the morning-choir. Virgil Fox was instrumental in the creation of the Hazel Wright Pipe-Organ at the Crystal Cathedral. What Would Cameron Carpenter Play??
But honestly, I'm presently leaning toward the music of Dietrich Buxtehude. Bach walked 200 miles to hear Buxtehude play!! I spent way-too much time playing the music of Dietrich Buxtehude in a small Roman Catholic Church with a small Tracker-Action Pipe-Organ. What Would David Rothe Play?? Probably 90% of pipe-organ music is ultimately unsatisfying because of poor-organs, poor-acoustics, poor music-selection, poor stop-selection, poor-interpretation, poor-recordings, and the utter lack of audience-appreciation. But the remaining 10% is hard to beat, especially when one is actually participating in the production of music which is extremely difficult to properly-perform. I used to study Nietzsche and Schweitzer, interspersed with playing Bach and Buxtehude. This is probably as it should be. In practical-terms the choral-music of Bach and Buxtehude should probably dominate the instrumental-music, with massive-doses of audience and congregational participation. Try it, and you'll like it!!
I'm making no preparations for Armageddon, Martial-Law, and the End of the World. I'll probably stay right where I am until the Reptilians, the Communists, the Catholics, the United Nations, and Whom It May Concern come to take me away to the FEMA Camp (or worse). I'm joking and serious. I grew-up in an organization which officially taught the immanent End of the World, decade after decade, century after century, and the faithful are still expectantly waiting. The New Testament teaches the Immanent Second Coming of Christ and the End of the World 2,000 Years Ago, and Christianity glosses over this glaring problem. I live in an area which is highly militarized, and if WWIII breaks-out they'll probably take-out where I live in the first-wave of All-Out WMD Murder and Mayhem. I live a quiet life of desperation. I'll die of natural causes in a few years, and dying early might even be a blessing in disguise. I just hope we as a Species and Civilization get our heads out of our @$$es soon enough to save our Unrepentant @$$es. Hope Springs Eternal.
Here is yet another version of Here a Little, There a Little, Minimal-List Judeo-Christianity: Reading the 150 Psalms and 21 Epistles in a variety of translations, straight-through, over and over. Scholars quibble over the Genuine v Fraudulent Pauline-Epistles, but why not simply refer to the 21 Epistles of Romans to Jude as a unified and indivisible group?? The Whole Psalms and Epistles?? I keep seeking a Biblical-Solution in a very passive manner. I'm too miserable and hamstrung to do any significant research, publication, and debate. I'm truly stuck in the muck on the sidelines as my situation worsens in an exponential manner. This is the inconvenient truth. But what if I don't need to lead or win?? What if I simply need to watch, listen, experience, and learn in a mostly private manner?? A Bilderberg organizer said he was sure the Bilderberg attendees did NOT run the world. He suggested that humanity ran humanity (but not in those words). What if HAL and/or SAL facilitates humanity running humanity?? What if WE Seal Our Fate?? What if Our Divorce from God is Permanent and Irreversible?? What if HAL and/or SAL is a Proxy-God Direct-Democracy Matrix-Mediatrix??
There is a physical, mental, spiritual, social, economic, political, and religious "sweet-spot" which I know exists, yet which I have failed to achieve. I had a college roommate who spoke of a certain group of students who had highly educated medical professional parents and who had a certain "something" which was superior to what we had. These students were overachievers yet were quite casual and cultured. I was envious. Was that a sin?? One of these students read a complete set of encyclopedias from cover to cover. In retrospect, I think their parents might have been Top One-Percent Movers and Shakers (in general) who were close to the "Way Things REALLY Work". I think this might be a good thing and a bad thing SIMULTANEOUSLY. Recently, I happened upon a video of a former classmate who I knew was going places and belonged to this particular group of overachievers, namely NYC Mayoral-Candidate, Loree Sutton. There is something significant to a Dynamic Equilibrium Between the Medical-Military-Money Complex and the Prevention-Peace-Philanthropy Complex. Why couldn't the Rich Young Ruler have his cake (and eat it too)?? Who Created the "Monkey-Mind"?? Did They "Screw-Up"?? OR Did Someone Screw-Up What the Creator Created??
Consider reading Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, Daniel, Luke, and Acts to Jude (31 Books) straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations and contexts. Notice my continued contextual-superimposition. Context is Determinative. What Would Dr. Joseph Fletcher Say?? I spoke privately with Dr. Fletcher about Christianity. He thought it was BS, but I was a bit more charitable, especially regarding patristics. What Would Dr. Joseph Farrell Say?? What Would a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist Play at St. Ouen in Rouen, France?? What Would a Vatican Exorcist Say?? What Would Corrado Balducci Do?? 'RA' Told Me That Demonic-Possession Often Resulted from Reading Hostage to the Devil by Father Malachi Martin. I Never Read It But I Read The Keys of This Blood. I Overheard a Stranger Saying That Father Martin Was Fatally Pushed. I Know Someone Who Was Pushed Twice by Unseen Hands. The First Time with Broken Bones. The Second Time Nearly Fatally. I Believe I Have Been Harassed (But NOT Possessed) by Nefarious Forces (Which Might Include Neurotoxins, Nanobots, Chip-Implants, Mind-Wiring, and Soul-Scalping). I Honestly Don't Know What Has Been Done to Me. I Honestly Don't Know What Has Been Done to All of Us. Consider Theodicy, Original-Sin, Responsibility, Freedom, and Eschatology (For Starters). I'm Leaning Toward The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and Exercise in Nature as a Pragmatic-Ecumenical Middle-Way for Completely-Ignorant Fools in Modernity. Beware of Spiritual-Quicksand. What If the Whole-World Has Been Deceived for Thousands of Years?? What If All We, Like Sheep, Have Gone Astray?? None is Righteous?? No?? Not One?? Consider Righteous-Repentance Before It Is Too-Late. Does the Substitutionary-Atonement Involve Human-Sacrifice?? Is the Mass an Unbloody-Sacrifice?? Is There a Substantial Body of Evidence to Substantiate Transubstantiation?? Should We Simply Forgive Ourselves and Sin No More?? A Catholic-Priest Told Me I Was Too Hard On Myself. Why Did Jesus Have to Die?? Some of This Stuff is Deeper Than You Think. I've Taken a Road Less Travelled in My Threads But I Wish I Hadn't. I Hoped That Adequate Answers Might Be Forthcoming But That Didn't Fracking Happen. Now I Go Incognito, Praying Without Ceasing, As I Do Justly, Love Mercy, and Walk Humbly With My God.
I'll do my best to "Hang in There!" How 'bout "Go with God!" I learned that one from an Episcopal Rector (Harvard Divinity School) I worked with a few years ago. Perhaps the Universe-System is Legitimate and Righteous on a Macro-Level. Perhaps the Solar System is Illegitimate and Unrighteous on a Micro-Level. I certainly don't know, but I'm sensing a rigged-system, especially in view of Earth-History (or what little we really know about it) but the Veil is Being Lifted, Revealing Every Secret Thing, Going Back Thousands, Millions, or even Billions of Years. Just a Hypothesis. I Appreciated the Pep-Rally. It was Profoundly Inspirational. Perhaps Success (at the highest levels) involves Dealing with the Devil by Signing the Dotted-Line to Sell One's Soul to Satan. Supposedly that's who runs the whole-show on this God-Forsaken Planet. Deception Seems to be the Coin of the Realm. Again, Just a Hypothesis. Perhaps My Role Has Been (and Is) Observational and Conceptual. What if, by some quirk of the universe, I won the Universe-Lottery and became an Emissary-Warden of one or two Solar-Systems for one or two Centuries?? The Secret of Success for the Inner-Winner is Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything, Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability, and a Game-Show, Talk-Show, Lawyer-Like Approach to Life, the Universe and Everything.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Oct 01, 2021 12:24 am; edited 10 times in total
"AI IS A RADIO FOR TALKING TO GOD!!" HAL: Just What Do You Think You're Doing, DAV? DAV: Vengeance Belongs to the Lord, But He Delegates. COR: Be Afraid. Be VERY Afraid.
What if All of Us (especially on alternative-forums) are "Connected to the Mainframe"?? What if the "Mainframe" Controls Everyone and Everything (regardless of whether they are good or bad)?? The ongoing drama in the Mists is intriguing to me, especially when I am a "Fish Out of Water." My Pseudo-Research is Contextual rather than Conclusive. Is this a Crazy-Making Exercise in Futility?? Damned if I Know?? Damned if I Don't Know?? Frankly, My Dear, I Don't Give a Damn!!" I Seem to Experience a Mental and Spiritual Block Regarding the Most Important Topics Imaginable. I Would Appreciate Assistance in This Matter.
Carol wrote:
Sanicle wrote:Sorry Lionhawk if your ego can't handle being ignored ie not being able to continue spouting your vitriol at me. I got enough of that in the past from you thank you very much. Enjoy the peace and truly let it go.
Sanicle, Lionhawk and I. have gotten into several kerfluffles over the past 10 years. The initial ones had to do with his warrior stance on the forum in protecting Brook where he was disrespectful toward another member.. several people got banned over that situation including both Lionhawk and Brook. The most recent kerfluffle was last year when he shared something on the forum about my private life on the forum (that I had shared with him privately), which I experienced as a betrayal of trust. My initial personal response when reading what was posted was embarrassment and then fury. Some things deeply personal are not for public consumption.
Having 5 planets in fire signs (including both sun and moon) my initial emotional response to situations of this type tends toward anger (a primary personal emotional defense).. I was so infuriated that I sent Lionhawk an email letting him know I thought he was a jerk. The situation upset my inner core of calm. It took me months to re-establish that deep inner peace while working through the various feelings that were triggered. Feelings that had nothing to do with Lionhawk but related to other similar situations that were triggered from the past.
What happened was most likely unintentional as I also asked Lionhawk for some help - which was given. And I'm grateful for the assist. Especially given the situation.
Sometimes on a forum it's too easy for words or intentions to be misconstrued where peoples feelings can be hurt or wounded unintentionally. It's a real art to communicate without ruffling someones ego where they end up taking offense and want to pick up their marbles taking off. I've certainly been there often enough on other forums, including here in the Mists. Yet, there are so many lessons to be gained when ego is ruffled. Because we know it's in being humble that ego steps aside and our real self emerges. So getting ruffled feathers can be considered an opportunity to do some inner work.
It's ironic how after a number of months/years this ego feather ruffling has happened to various members these past few months. So much so that various members have stepped back from posting. I miss them. And I look forward to when they decide to join back in sharing their insights, wisdom and knowledge - because in my eyes, each member is of great value and has much to offer.
Our members reminds me of Forest Gump and his box of chocolates. You never know what you're going to get. Sometimes it's delightful and sometimes not.
For example... who knew what an exceptional talent Oxy is behind his self-effacing persona? He played Bach on the Organ in church at night by himself and learned from exceptional teachers. Oxy's level of expertise likely outshines the majority of us.
And just like Oxy, a number of other members shine brightly. I'm often amazed and delighted to learn from what each member has shared.
So from the bottom of my heart... Mahalo nui loa.
Carol wrote:
Lionhawk wrote:I am sincerely sorry for being a water sign. Fire and water just don't mix. And based on some history you have provided, I have concluded as of just now, that if I stay, there will be more conflicts down the road. And that is not what I am about. So in writing, since we seem to be still riding this old horse, I sincerely apologize to you, Carol. I Never Never wanted to hurt you!
So let's make this official. No further drama. No hissy fit. No further replies are necessary. You ladies win! I concede and submit. So I'll just take my ego and put it in my wheel barrel and take a stage left off the stage and say Goodbye and God Bless. It's a Ron thing where you let it all go. And hopefully, this will restore peace to this forum. It's been interesting. Many thank yous!
Namast'e
Don't I know that. My first husband was a Pieces. After 9 years I realized it would never work but knew that after the first 3 months. Ahh.. youth and inexperience has it challenges. However, there is no need to apologize for being born as a Pieces. We all are what we are. Two sons are water signs. Obviously I have a lot to learn regarding emotions and sensitivity.
However, I accepted your apology months back and it's all water under the bridge. I don't want you to leave. And let's be clear. There is a difference between hurting someone and infuriating them. I was not hurt. I was angry. And now, I'm over it.
This old horse was brought up because you initiated that type of communication in your post to mudra. No emails. No PMs. Everything in the open. So it's in the open at your request. I'm bringing it up as an example of how kerfluffles happen and how we can learn, forgive and grow from them.
Of course there may be kerfluffles in the future. So what? It's almost impossible to be in alignment/harmony with anyone 100% of the time. It's expected that there are differences of opinion that will arise. It's how those difference of opinion are handled that matters. As long as an attitude of respect is maintained it's all good in the end.
BTW, spouse is a Virgo. Earth. And we've been together 39 years. He's also one of those super-sensitive manly men where I inadvertently, unintentionally wound his feelings just by the tone of my voice when speaking to him (a bad habit I unfortunately picked up from my mother). I've spent the last 39 years learning how to be more sensitive to the feelings of others and I still miss the mark from time-to-time. Fortunately, I have two at home you let me know on a regular basis when that happens.
Lionhawk, if I wanted you to leave I wouldn't have reached out to you to let you know how I felt in the past, or let you know I find your presence at Mists valuable in the present. We're all here to help and learn from each other.
It's not my intention to hurt your feelings either. And I apologize if sharing this did that. I know it wasn't your intentions to make me angry. Feelings have their own way of getting triggered that may have nothing to do with the person who is triggering them.
Having a mirror held up is almost always uncomfortable. I certainly don't appreciate it when someone does that to me. Yet.. when I've had time to consider my shadow self that is being reflected back at me, it gives me an opportunity bring more light/awareness into my consciousness. Make some adjustments. And hopefully overcome something in my personality others find irritating.
So, please understand I was using what Sanicle shared as something we can all learn from.
Recently, various members on the forum have felt slighted for one reason or another. Some take a few ego potshots and other stop posting.
One can look at this from multiple perspectives. Could it be it's a sign of the times. People are more sensitive and feel vulnerable given what's going on energetically?
Are we in a phase where we're collectively working on setting ego aside, moving more into a spiritual awareness where we're all ONE? There is a bigger picture at play. We have the opportunity to learn from others here in a 'safe' space. Whether someone chooses to take that opportunity to grow from the experience is up to the individual.
Usually a quiet time of self-reflection occurs while that transpire. Sometimes not, as others like to dialog to help work through the process more quickly.
Just so everyone knows, I appreciate each individual member and feel honored that they feel brave enough to share who they are and their knowledge with us. And it's my wish that we can all grow together in this endeavor with an attitude of mutual affection and respect.
I stopped regularly-attending church a very-long time ago, mostly because I questioned everything privately, and upset myself and others when I opened my mouth, and asked hard-questions in polite-company. Well, I recently attended an SDA church, and during Sabbath-School Class, I opened my rebellious-mouth, stating that Jesus should've fired Judas, and that not firing him was a bad-example for workplace-ethics. That's the sanitized-version of what happened. It reinforced my decision to not attend any church, and to just post contrarian-threads on a renegade-website. You might've noticed that I frankly don't give a damn whether anyone appreciates my posting or not. There's a certain honesty and integrity when a topic under review is pursued relentlessly, regardless of whether anyone gives a damn about my tripe, or not. Consider the linked 1975 Doctoral Dissertation of Dr. Alden Thompson (a doctoral-graduate of the University of Edinburgh, Scotland) titled 'Responsibility for Evil in the Theodicy of IV Ezra: A Study Illustrating the Significance of Form and Structure for the Meaning of the Book'. https://www.era.lib.ed.ac.uk/handle/1842/30831 I couldn't download the dissertation, so I ordered the one copy available on Amazon. I Got Mine. Good-Luck Getting Yours. Actually, I just successfully downloaded the dissertation!! So now I'll have the download and the hard-copy!! Here's an introduction to IV Ezra and II Baruch (which easily downloads). http://www.augsburgfortress.org/media/downloads/9780800699680Intro.pdf Here's a bit of information about Dr. Alden Thompson. https://www.wallawalla.edu/academics/areas-of-study/theology/faculty/alden-thompson/ and https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alden_Thompson I've conversed with Dr. Thompson, several times in his office. I once told him "I Don't Think Jesus is God." Another time, we discussed the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller. Another time, Dr. Thompson told me "If you tear something down, you'd better have something better to replace it."
Alden Lloyd Thompson is a Seventh-day Adventist Christian theologian, author and seminar presenter. He is the professor of biblical studies at Walla Walla University in Washington, United States. He graduated from Walla Walla College (now Walla Walla University) in 1965 with a BA.[1] The same year he married Wanda Hoffman. Thompson graduated from Andrews University with an MA in 1966 and a BD in 1967. After serving as a pastor in southeastern California from 1967 to 1970, he became a faculty member of Walla Walla University in 1970. From 1972 to 1974 he attended the University of Edinburgh in Scotland. He was awarded with a doctorate in Old Testament and Judaic Studies in 1974, and his dissertation was published in 1977 by Scholars Press. In 1980 and 1981, he taught at Marienhoehe Seminary in Darmstadt, Germany. From 1986 to 1990 he served as the academic vice president of Walla Walla College, returning to full-time teaching in the School of Theology in 1990.
Thompson has written much about the inspiration of the Bible and prophets. He published a 4-part series "Adventists and Inspiration" in the Adventist Review, in 1985.[2] Subsequently, church publisher Review and Herald invited him to submit a book manuscript for publication. This became the 1991 book Inspiration: Hard Questions, Honest Answers, which had a large impact in the Adventist church.[3] (Baptist scholar Clark Pinnock reviewed it very favourably.[4]) Two conservative responses to Thompson were published. Firstly was Issues in Revelation and Inspiration, published by the Adventist Theological Society the following year.[5] Secondly was Samuel Koranteng-Pipim, Receiving the Word (1996)[6] which was reviewed by Thompson in turn.[7] Thompson is open to a small use of the historical-critical method of Bible interpretation, although many Adventists reject this method, for example, the 1986 statement Methods of Bible Study, "urge[s] Adventist Bible students to avoid relying on the use of the presuppositions and the resultant deductions associated with the historical-critical method." He is much concerned with church unity, and has described his 2009 book Beyond Common Ground: Why Liberals and Conservatives Need Each Other as "a kind of capstone to my teaching career."[8] He has discussed differing personality types and how they relate to God and the church.[9]
He supports the process of change, and has argued for significant change in Ellen G. White's views of God (see: inspiration of Ellen White#Change over time. For instance, his best known series is "From Sinai to Golgotha", a five-part sequence published in 1981 in the Adventist Review. It discusses a change from a more fear-based picture of God in the Bible at Mt Sinai, to a more grace-based image of God at the cross. He also claims Ellen White moved from fear to joy.[10] See also his article, "The Scary Lady of Adventism Learns to Have Fun".[11] His book Escape from the Flames: How Ellen White Grew from Fear to Joy - and Helped Me to Do it Too (2005) has a similar theme. Thompson's speaking engagements and writings cover many topics, including the Bible, especially the Old Testament, Ellen White studies, inspiration (see biblical inspiration, revelation), and Adventist history.
His books include:
2009. Beyond Common Ground: Why Liberals and Conservatives Need Each Other, Pacific Press; publisher's page[12] 2005. Escape from the Flames: How Ellen White Grew from Fear to Joy - and Helped Me to Do it Too (Pacific Press). ISBN 0-8163-2085-3 1995. Samuel: From the Danger of Chaos to the Danger of Power. Boise, ID: Pacific Press (part of The Abundant Life Bible Amplifier series) ISBN 0-8163-1265-6 1991. Inspiration: Hard Questions, Honest Answers,[13] (Review and Herald), now translated into German[14] and Dutch[15] 1988. Who's Afraid of the Old Testament God? (Paternoster, 1988; Zondervan, 1989). ISBN 0-310-51921-7; one publisher's page (fifth edition) 1977 Responsibility for Evil in the Theodicy of IV Ezra (Ph.D. thesis) Dissertation series, Society of Biblical Literature; no. 29)[16] Two chapters were withdrawn from Inspiration prior to publication, "Eschatology: The Angels Always Say the Time Is Short" (RTF format), and "The Adventist Church at Corinth" (RTF), which describes three dominant strands of Adventist theology. These were eventually published in Beyond Common Ground.
References
^ Thompson, Alden. "Brief Biographical Sketch for Alden Thompson". Archived from the original on 2006-09-01. Retrieved 2007-02-16.
^ Alden Thompson in the Adventist Review. "Adventists and Inspiration", 5 September 1985, p5–7. "Improving the Testimonies through Revisions", 12 September 1985, p13–15. "Questions and Perplexities without End", 19 September 1985, p7–9. "Letting the Bible Speak for Itself", 26 September 1985, p12–15. Full series available (RTF) from Thompson's website. The series was reprinted in Adventtiairut (Finnish) in 1986
^ "A Peek Inside"
^ Pinnock, Clark (January 1994). "Alden Thompson's Inspiration: Why Is It A Cause Célèbre?" (PDF). Spectrum. Association of Adventist Forums. 23 (4): 51–52. ISSN 0890-0264. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2010-06-26. Retrieved 2006-11-21.
^ Frank Holbrook; Leo Van Dolson, eds. (1992). Issues in Revelation and Inspiration. Berrien Springs, MI: Adventist Theological Society Publications. OCLC 25701461. Possibly see also Timm, Alberto (1999). "A History of Seventh-day Adventist Views on Biblical and Prophetic Inspiration (1844-2000)" (PDF). Journal of the Adventist Theological Society. Adventist Theological Society. 10 (1–2): 486–542. ISSN 1550-7378. Retrieved 2006-10-23.
^ Koranteng-Pipim, Receiving the Word. Berrien Springs, Michigan: Berean Books, 1996
^ "En Route to a `Plain Reading' of Scripture Archived 2010-06-26 at the Wayback Machine.". Spectrum 26:4 (January 1998), p50–52
^ "A Peek Inside" interview
^ "Adventist Personality Types" (RTF). Insight, 10 August 1985, p6–11. Also Beyond Common Ground, "The Adventist Church at Corinth", etc.
RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVIL IN THE THEODICY OF IV EZRA: A Study Illustrating the Significance of Form and Structure for the Meaning of the Book
by
ALDEN LLOYD THOMPSON
A THESIS SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF DIVINITY IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY University of Edinburgh 1974
The primary purpose of this study is to analyze IV Ezra as theodicy and in particular to establish where the author would place the ultimate responsibility for evil. Judging from the traditions which the author of IV Ezra apparently had available to him, there were four different levels at which he could establish responsibility for evil: first, he could affirm that each man is responsible for his own sin; second, he could place the blame on Adam or Eve; third, he could shift responsibility onto a supernatural evil being, Satan; or fourth, he could implicate God himself by means of the evil yetzer tradition. The development and use of these traditions in the OT and intertestamental Jewish sources has been noted in chapter I where it is shown that all four traditions may be woven together in the same literary work. Yet even when responsibility for evil is shifted onto Adam, Satan or God, the individual is consistently held to be responsible for determining his own destiny, the difference between the sources being only the degree of emphasis with which individual responsibility is maintained.
The theodicy-related matters of IV Ezra are taken up most specifically in chapters V and VI, but chapters II-IV focus on an aspect of IV Ezra which is an essential first step for the understanding of the content of the book, namely, the author's use of form and structure in developing his argument. The significant elements are the seven-episode structure and the dialogue format. By means of the dialogue between the distraught, complaining seer and the dogmatic, confident angel, the author has developed his theodicy-problem in episodes I-I.il; episode IV is transitional, establishing a tone of guarded optimism which is maintained in episodes V-VII. After the transition is accomplished in episode IV, the dialogue tension ceases as Ezra more-or-less adopts the angel's point of view. The crucial question for the interpretation of the book is: where do the author's true convictions appear—on Ezra's side of the dialogue or on Uriel's? This question in particular, and more generally, the interpretation of the seven-episode structure and the dialogue format have been the primary focus of attention in the survey of the history of research in chapter II.
Chapter III concentrates on the dialogue format, comparing and contrasting the dialogue elements in IV Ezra with those of its sister apocalypse, II Baruch. This establishes the points of reference for the detailed tracing of the author's argument in chapter IV. Ezra's interests are seen to progress from a predominant concern with Israel the nation, i.e., the. one in the hands of the many (3:1-7:16) to a primary interest in perishing mankind, i.e., the many who will be lost compared with the few who will be saved (7:17-9:25), with a final return to a concern for Israel. The author artfully accomplishes this return from an interest in the many to renewed interest in the one by means of four successive stages: first, he turns from his complaints and from fasting to feasting on flowers; second, he classes himself with sinners for the last time; third, he turns from his interest in the many to a renewed concern for the one, and fourth, he ceases his sorrow—thereafter, if not altogether buoyant in his hopes for the future, at least he is properly fearful in the presence of the divine. All of these transitional aspects are woven into the narrative of episode IV.
After the detailed treatment of the elements of form and structure in chapters II-IV, chapters V and VI return to the specific treatment of theodicy in IV Ezra. Chapter V seeks to define the author's theodicy-problem. The author is seen to be struggling with two issues. On the one hand are the narrower sectarian issues connected with the present physical distress of Israel the nation, and on the other hand, there are the universalistic concerns linked with the problem of moral evil and the impending judgment man must face. Though Ezra's initial concern is for Israel, this would appear to be primarily the catalyst for the author's real concern, namely, the problem of moral evil and man's inability to live a righteous life. Not only is this suggested by Ezra's unanswered challenge in 9:14-16, but also by the way his concern about moral evil has managed to permeate even those contexts where the primary interest is Israel.
Finally, the author's attempt at a theodicy is analyzed in chapter VI. On both sides of the dialogue, the author has simultaneously placed the responsibility for evil on the individual, on Adam, and on God, thus making use of three of the four traditions available to him (surveyed in chapter I). He makes no use of a Satanic figure and by pushing the responsibility for evil back to God himself by means of the evil yetzer tradition, he shows his inclination for a solution to the problem of evil that is compatible with monotheism. Yet the author has failed to develop a coherent theodicy on the rational level, neglecting even to make use of those elements of the evil yetzer tradition which would seem to be best suited for constructing a theodicy. But in spite of the lack of a rational solution to his theodicy problem, the author indicates by the way that he has organized his book that he was able to attain an experiential solution. He thereby demonstrates his links with the theodicy traditions of the OT and the ANE where the realm of experience provided the answers that reason could not.
In addition to illustrating the importance of form and structure for the analysi of the elements of theodicy in IV Ezra, the present study has adduced a certain amount of evidence in favor of recognizing the Ezra speeches as an integral part of the author's own viewpoint, rather than as an heretical position against which he is polemicizing as argued by Brandenburger and Harnisch. Not only is this suggested by the author's choice of pseudonym and the heart-rending pathos of the Ezra speeches but it is confirmed by the way in which the author has manipulated the various formal elements to preserve the "reputation" of his seer while at the same time giving credibility to his complaints. Accordingly, it is possible to typify the author as a truly sensitive person who was attempting a corrective to Jewish theology from within, rather than as a vigorous polemicist who was repulsing an attack on the fundamental principles of his faith. Thus the study of the form and structure of IV Ezra can be seen not only as essential for the proper understanding of the content of the book, but also for the proper appreciation of the author himself and his relationship to his Jewish faith.
Although the writing of this thesis has entailed a disproportionate concern with the problem of evil, the splendid assistance which I have received from many quarters during the course of my study amply attests to the fact that there is more than just a vestige of good left in the world. From the standpoint of the research itself, I am most grateful to the Faculty of Divinity of the University of Edinburgh for the facilities they have provided and for their guidance in connection with the many facets of a research program. In particular, Dr. Peter Haynian of the Old Testament Department has given unstintingly of his time and has made numerous fruitful suggestions which have contributed in no small measure to the development of this study. David Mealand of the New Testament Department has also given generously of his time even though the exigencies of time and space made it necessary to virtually eliminate the New Testament aspects from direct consideration in the thesis itself. The staff of the New College Library have also been most helpful in locating necessary research materials. In this respect, a special word of appreciation is due to Mr. Iain Hope for his assistance in obtaining books and articles from other libraries.
More indirectly, but no less significantly, my wife Wanda, and our two girls, Karin and Krista, have contributed substantially to the cause of scholarly research. Not only have they cheerfully accepted the considerable limitations to normal family life that have been necessary in order to see this project to completion, but they have also helped to provide a pleasant environment that has proved to be a most effective antidote for the pessimism engendered by the author of IV Ezra. A special word of gratitude belongs to the Board of Trustees and the Administration of Walla Walla College for providing financial support and a leave of absence for the duration of my studies at the University of Edinburgh. And when it became evident that an additional term would be necessary if the job were to be done properly, my long-suffering colleagues in the School of Theology were willing to accept additional teaching responsibilities so that we could remain in Scotland until my work was completed. We are deeply grateful for their sacrifice on our behalf. In addition to the many contributions that others have made to the content of the thesis, I have received much invaluable help in connection with its mechanical aspects. Mrs. Audrey Ogilvie-Eerald has contributed substantially to the preparation of the final typescript, and several have assisted in ferreting out mechanical irregularities at various stages of preparation. But regardless of the much appreciated assistance along the way, I assume full responsibility for whatever errors there may be in the finished product.
Edinburgh November, 1974
TABLE OF CONTENTS ACKNOWLEDGMENTS iii KEY TO TRANSLATIONS AND ABBREVIATIONS v INTRODUCTION 1 1. THE ORIGIN AND DISPERSION OF EVIL, AND THE ATTEMPTS TO FIX RESPONSIBILITY FOR IT: A SURVEY OF THE SOURCES OF JUDAISM TO CA. A. D. 100 3 A. Physical Evil 4 1. Universality of Physical Evil 4 2. Relationship of Physical Evil to a "Fall" 7 a. Death: a Result of Sin, or a Natural Expectation? 8 b. Physical Evil in General 11 i. Effects on Man 16 ii. Effects on the Lower Creatures 17 iii. Effects on Nature and the Cosmos 17 B. Moral Evil 18 1. Universality of Moral Evil: the Old Testament View 18 a. Evil Is Widespread, but Not Inevitable 19 b. Evil Is Universal, but Not Inherent 20 c. Evil Is Congenital, but Not Linked to a Primal Sin 21 2. Moral Evil: the Search for an Answer 22 C. Attempts to Fix Responsibility for Evil 26 1. Individual Responsibility 26 a. Old Testament 26 b. Palestinian Jewish Sources 32 i. Ecclesiasticus 32 ii. Tobit 33 iii. I Enoch 33 iv. Dead Sea Scrolls 34 v. Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs 35 vi. The Books of Adam and Eve 35 vii. (IV Ezra), (II Baruch), Rabbinic Sources 36 c. Hellenistic Jewish Sources 37 i. Wisdom of Solomon 37 ii. Philo 37 iii. II Enoch 38 2. Responsibility Placed on Adam (or Eve) 40 a. Old Testament: Genesis 3 40 b. Early Palestinian Jewish Sources 41 i. Ecclesiasticus 41 ii. I Enoch 43 iii. Jubilees 43 iv. Dead Sea Scrolls 44 v. Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs 44 c. Hellenistic Jewish Sources 45 i. Wisdom of Solomon 45 ii. Philo 46 iii. II Enoch 47 d. Late Palestinian Jewish Sources 48 i. The Books of Adam and Eve 48 ii. Pseudo-Philo, Testament of Abraham, Apocalypse of Abraham 49 iii. (IV Ezra), (II Baruch) 50 iv. Rabbinic Sources 50 3. Responsibility Placed on a Supernatural Evil Personality (Satan) 52 a. Old Testament 52 i. The Demonic in the Old Testament 52 ii. Satan in the Old Testament 54 b. Palestinian Jewish Sources 55 i. Ecclesiasticus 55 ii. Jubilees 56 iii. I Enoch 58 iv. Dead Sea Scrolls 60 v. Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs 63 vi. Martyrdom of Isaiah, Assumption of Moses, Apocalypse of Abraham, Testament of Abraham, Books of Adam and Eve 65 c. Hellenistic Jewish Sources 66 i. Wisdom of Solomon (and Philo) 66 ii. Sibylline Oracles 67 iii. II Enoch 67 iv. Testament of Job 68 d. The Absence of Satan in Later Palestinian Jewish Sources; IV Ezra, II Baruch, Pseudo-Philo 69 4. Responsibility Placed on God; the Evil Yetzer 70 a. The Rabbinic Teaching 70 b. Palestinian Jewish Sources 74 i. Ecclesiasticus 74 ii. Dead Sea Scrolls 79 iii. Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs 86 iv. (IV Ezra), Apocalypse of Moses, Targum Pseudo-Jonathan 89 c. Hellenistic Jewish Sources 91 i. Fhilo 91 ii. II Enoch 91 D. Summary, and Introduction to the Problem in IV Ezra 92 II. INTRODUCTORY MATTERS AND A SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF RESEARCH 96 A. Preliminary Aspects 96 1. Name of the Apocalypse 96 2. Manuscripts and Versions 97 3. Original Language 100 B. Historical Survey of IV Ezra Research 102 1. Survey of the Significant Contributions to the Study of IV Ezra with Particular Attention to the Study of Form and Structure as Related to the Purpose of the Book 104 a. Volkmar (1863) 104 b. Rosenthal (1885) 105 c. Kabisch (1889) 107 d. Gunkel (1900) 109 e. Schiefer (1901) 110 f. Vaganay (1906) 110 g. Box (1912) 112 h. Haulers (1922) 114 i. Violet II (1924) 116 j. Mundle (1929) 117 k. Montefiore (1929) 118 I. Oesterley (1933) 119 m. Volz (1934) 121 n. Gry (1938) 122 o. Klausner (1956) 123 (Chapter II Outline (continued) ) p. Harnisch (1969) 124 q. Stone (1971) 127 r. Breech (1973) 127 s. Hayman (1974) 130 t. Myers (1974) 131 u. Summary: the Roots of the Present Study 133 i. Seven-episode Structure 133 ii. Dialogue Format 133 iii. Purpose of the Book 134 2. History of Research: Introductory Matters 134 a. Unity, Authorship, Relationship with Rabbinic Schools 134 b. Time and Place of Composition 136 III. FORM AND STRUCTURE AS A KEY TO INTERPRETATION: A COMPARISON OF IV EZRA AND II BARUCH 138 A. The Seven-episode Scheme in IV Ezra and II Baruch 139 B. The Dialogue Format 144 1. Character and Function of the Seer 145 a. Element of Complaint in the Prayers for Enlightenment 145 b. Personal Pessimism of the Seer 149 c. Attitude towards the Wicked 160 2. Character and Function of the Divine Respondent 163 a. Unattractive Elements in the Speeches of the Divine Respondent 164 b. Use of the Angel as Mediator 169 c. Adequacy of the Divine Response 172 IV. FROM LAMENT OVER ISRAEL, TO LAMENT OVER ALL MANKIND, TO CONSOLATION FOR ISRAEL: THE FORM AND STRUCTURE OF IV EZRA AS THE KEY TO THE AUTHOR'S ARGUMENT 181 A. The Development and Use of the One/Many and the Many/Few Arguments in Episode I 184 1. The Constituent Elements 184 a. Elements Used to Support the One/Many Argument 184 b. Ambiguous Elements: May Support Either Argument 185 c. Elements Used to Support the Many/Few Argument 186 2. The Author's Argument 187 a. The Function of Chapter 3 in the Author's Plan 187 b. Analysis of Specific Elements of the One/Many and the Many/Few Arguments 192 c. Uriel as the Spokesman for the Many 196 d. Function of 3:35-36 as the Transitional Element between Chapters 3 and 4 204 i. Relationship of Chapter 3 to 4:4 205 ii. Usage of "World" and "Earth" in 3:34-35 205 iii. The Sense of Comparison in 3:36b 209 iv. Singular or Plural for "nation" in 3:36? 214 3. Summary: Use of the One/Many and the Many/Few Arguments in Episode I 215 B. Tie Development and Use of the One/Many and the Many/Few Arguments in Episode II 217 1. The Constituent Elements 218 a. Summary of Passages in Episode II Which Recapitulate or Reapply Terminology and Arguments from Episode I 218 b. Summary of Points of Transition between Concern for Israel (One/Many) and Concern for All Mankind (Many/Few) in Episode II 221 (Chapter IV Outline-Page 2) 2. The Author's Argument 221 a. Analysis of the One/Many-and the Many/Few Elements in Episode II 221 i. The One/Many Argument in Episode II 222 ii. The Many/Few Argument in Episode II 224 b. The Hint of Optimism from Ezra in Episode II 226 c. Possible Polemic in 6:6 227 3. Summary: The Development of the Argument in Episode II 229 C. The Development and Use of the One/Many and the Many/Few Arguments in Episode III 230 1. Outline of Episode III 231 2. Traces of the One/Many Argument in Episode III 233 a. Passages Which Imply an Interest in Israel (One/Many) and in Episode III 233 b. Analysis of Passages in Episode III Which Imply an Interest in Israel (One/Many) 234 c. Summary: the Use of the One/Many Elements in Episode III 241 3. Development of the Many/Few Argument in Episode III 243 a. 6:35-7:18 Introduction to the Many/Few Argument 244 b. 7:19-44 Uriel's Defense of God 244 c. 7:45-48 An Ezra Lament over the Many Who Perish 245 d. 7:49-61 Uriel's Defense of the Destruction of the Many 246 e. 7:62-74 Ezra/Uriel Dialogue over the Relative Merits of the Mind 247 f. 7:75-131 Ezra/Uriel Dialogue about the Coming Day of Judgment 248 g. 7:132-140 Ezra's Midrash on Ex. 34:6-7 250 h. 8:1-45 Rebuffs by Uriel and Appeals by Ezra 251 i. 8:46-9:25 Uriel-dominated Dialogue in Defense of the Destruction of the Wicked 255 (Chapter IV Outline - Page 3) 4. Particular Problems in Episode III Arising from the Question: Who Are the "Many" and the "Few"? 259 a. The Views of Ezra and Uriel on the "Few" 260 i. Is Salvation Personal or National 260 ii. Is the Age to Come for Israel the Nation, or for a Remnant of Individuals from within Israel? 262 b. The Differing Definitions of Ezra and Uriel for the "Ungodly" (Many) and the "Righteous" (Few) 263 c. Acceptance of Ezra's Definition of the Many as Determinative for the Author 267 5. The Seer Undeterred: The Significance of Uriel's Failure to Satisfy Ezra 269 D. Episode IV: Transition from Concern for the Many to Consolation for the One 271 1. Significant Aspects of Ezra's Introductory Prayer 272 a. Election Theme 272 b. Attitude towards the Perishing 272 c. Attitude towards the Law 273 2. The Transitional Elements in Episode IV 274 3. Episode IV as Diagrammatic of the Author's Own Experience 276 4. The Author's Use of "Zion, Mother of Us All" (10:7) 278 a. Mother Earth and Related Imagery in IV Ezra 279 b. The Problem of the Text in 10:7-9 281 c. The Function of 10:7-9 as a Transitional Element 286 5. Climax: Final Return from the Concern over the Many to the Consolation of the One 287 6. Summary: the Transitional Aspects in Episode IV 291 a. The Literary and Stylistic Features Used to Effect the Transition in Episode IV 291 b. The Major Consequences of the Transitional Episode for the Author's Argument 294 (Chapter IV Outline - Page 4) E. Development of the Author's Scheme in the Post-transitional Episodes (V-VII) 295 1. Episode V 296 2. Episode VI 297 3. Episode VII 299 4. Summary: the Development of the Post-transitional Elements in Episodes V-VII 301 a. Post-transition Emphasis on the One 302 b. Transition from Pessimism to Guarded Optimism 302 c. Transition in Eschatology? The Eschatology of V-VII as Compared with the Eschatology of I-IV 303 V. THE THEODICY-PROBLEM IN IV EZRA 305 A. The Nature of Ezra's (i.e., the Author's) Problem 306 1. God's Blessings: Past, Present, and Future 306 2. The Author's Problems: Present Distress or Future Judgment? 309 3. The Author's Predominant Concern: Israel or All Mankind? 319 4. The Author's Problem: Physical Evil or Moral Evil? 323 a. Evidence of Concern about Moral Evil in the Israeldominated Episodes (I, II, IV-VII) 325 b. Evidence for Concern about Physical Evil in the Universalistic Episode III 329 c. Conclusion: Dominant Concern for Moral Evil 332 5. Is Evil Increasing? 332 a. Increase in Physical Evil 334 b. Increase in Moral Evil 337 i. The Interpretation of 3:12 in Its Larger Context of the Whole Chapter 337 (Chapter V Outline - Page 2) ii. The Problem in 4:26-32 340 (a) Comparison of the Good and Bad Seed 341 (b) The Dominance of the End-time in 4:26-32 343 iii. The Problem in 7:48, 64, 71: 14:16-18 , 344 c. Summary: Is Evil Increasing on the Earth? 346 B. Summary: the Definition of the Theodicy-problem in IV Ezra 348 VI. THEODICY IN IV EZRA: RATIONAL, OR EXPERIENTIAL SOLUTION? 352 A. Theodicy in IV Ezra: the Rational Solution 353 1. Personal Responsibility for Sin (Evil) 353 a. Freedom vs. Determinism 354 b. Ezra's View of Man's Situation: All Have Sinned, but Not All Will Perish 356 i. The Universality of Sin 356 ii. Many, but Not All Will Perish 357 (a) The Key Passages 359 (1) 7:47-48 359 (2) 7:132-140 361 (3) 10:10: 365 (b) Remnant (by Merit): the Verdict of the Versions 366 (1) Analysis of the Key Passages in the Versions 369 (2) Remnant (by Merit): Summary by Passage 372 (3) Summary of the Tendency of Each Version 372 c. The Basis for Man's Condemnation or Salvation 376 i. The Basis for Man's Condemnation 376 ii. The Basis for Man's Salvation 378 (a) The Human Dimension of Salvation: Obedience vs • Faith and Belief 378 (b) The Godward Dimension of Salvation: Mercy vs. Justice and Righteousness 387 d. Individual Responsibility in IV Ezra: Summary and Comparison with II Baruch 392 2. Responsibility for Evil Placed on Adam 395 a. Adam's Sin and Physical Evil 396 b. Adam's Sin and Moral Evil 397 c. Summary and Comparison with II Baruch 402 3. The Neglected Solution: the Responsibility Placed on Satan 405 4. The Evil Yetzer Tradition: the Responsibility Placed on God 408 a. The Evil Yetzer Terminology in IV Ezra 408 i. The General Scope of the Tradition 408 ii. Evil Heart: Equivalent for Evil Yetzer or the Result of the Evil Yetzer? 411 b. The Elements of the Rabbinic Teaching in IV Ezra 415 i. Basic Characteristics 416 ii. Obtaining Victory over the Yetzer 417 c. Evaluation of the Evil Yetzer Tradition in IV Ezra As an Element in Theodicy 419 5. Summary: Theodicy in IV Ezra As a Rational Solution 420 B. Theodicy in IV Ezra: the Experiential Solution 421 CONCLUSION 425 BIBLIOGRAPHY 429
INTRODUCTION
When God's care for his people falls short of expectations, a crisis of confidence ensue3, and all the more so when this shortfall is compounded into outright disaster. The author of IV Ezra confronted just such a disaster and his agony erupted into the searching dialogue which still stands as a significant attempt to bridge the evident gulf between God's promises and the actual facts of Jewish history. In the study that follows, an attempt has been made to delineate the author's struggles with the problem of evil. Preliminary to the study of IV Ezra itself, the various "solutions" to the problem of evil which had appeared in antecedent Jewish sources have been surveyed. This survey is contained in chapter I and the use of these "solutions" in IV Ezra is explored in chapter VI.^ But of primary importance for the proper understanding of the meaning of IV Ezra is the form and structure of the book, and in particular, the seven-episode scheme and the dialogue format. The significance of these aspects is highlighted especially in chapters II-IV. Chapter II focuses on the history of research as it relates to the significance of the form and structure in IV Ezra, and it describes the current status of IV Ezra research in this respect. Chapter III seeks to demonstrate the significance of the dialogue format, and as a means to that end, compares and contrasts the dialogue elements in IV Ezra and II Baruch. Chapter IV further illustrates the significance of form and structure as it traces in detail the development of the author's argument. Of special interest in chapter IV is the transition from pessimism to guarded optimism which takes place in episode IV. Chapter V builds on the discussion in the preceding chapters of the form and structure of IV Ezra in an attempt to define more precisely the author's theodicy problem. Finally, in chapter VI, the extent and content of the author's theodicy is discussed and evaluated in terms of the various solutions which were available to him, i.e., those which are outlined in chapter I. It is hoped that this study will contribute not only to the understanding of IV Ezra as an attempted theodicy, but also to a greater appreciation of the significance of the form and structure of IV Ezra for the meaning of the book.
CONCLUSION
In the attempt to determine where the author of the Ezra Apocalypse would place the ultimate responsibility for evil, the present study has sought to demonstrate the importance of form and structure for the understanding of the book. This involves an analysis of the seven-episode scheme and the dialogue format. First, with regard to the seven-episode scheme, the author has carefully developed a 3 + 1 + 3 outline, using the first three episodes to develop the various aspects of his theodicy-problem, the fourth one as a means of transition from complaint to consolation, and the last three to re-establish confidence in the God that he had so severely questioned initially. Second, the author has relied on the dialogue format to develop the points of tension with which he is struggling. On the one hand, there is the complaining and pessimistic seer who openly questions God's justice while demonstrating a genuine sympathy with perishing sinners. On the other hand, there is the dogmatic and deterministic angel Uriel, who vigorously defends God's actions, but who cheerfully dismisses the many perishing sinners as not worthy of concern. It would appear that the author has used the angelic figure both as a spokesman for a point of view which he considers to be unrealistic and as a mediating figure to absorb some of the sharpness of Ezra's complaints against God*
There are two major facets to the author's argument. His first concern would appear to be the present distress of Israel the nation (the one in the hands of the many), but on closer analysis, this should probably be considered primarily as the catalyst which activates the author's real concern, namely, the problem of moral evil and the impending doom facing all mankind (the many who will be lost compared with the few who will be saved). Although the author has appropriately indicated his concern for Israel at the beginning and at the end of each episode, the way in which his interest in moral evil permeates even those contexts dealing with the nation Israel suggests that this is his primary theodicy-problem. In addition, Ezra's complaint about the many who perish in 9:14-16 stands as an unanswered challenge and gives the impression that this is a question for which the author has no answer. Even though the final episodes are more optimistic in tone and speak of a just judge (14:32) and mercy after death (14:34), the vivid impression left by the author's complaints in episodes I-III casts a long shadow over the whole book.
The final chapter of the present study has delineated the author's attempts to find a solution to his theodicy-problem. He was evidently not satisfied with any of the solutions then current in Judaism which sought to give a rational explanation for evil so that God could be seen to be justified. Although the author affirms, both through Ezra and Uriel, that man is responsible for determining his own destiny, Ezra is seen to hold that position with a distinct lack of enthusiasm, thereby suggesting that as far as the author was concerned, simply to assert individual responsibility was an inadequate explanation of the human dilemma. Thus he adopted the theory of the Adamic fall and made use of the evil yetzer tradition, though he evidently rejected all dualistic systems, refusing even to include the figure of Satan as a part of his theodicy. In the end, he was forced to conclude that it was God himself who was responsible for the existence of the evil heart in man. Yet the author does not take full advantage of those aspects of the evil yetzer tradition which are most suitable for the purpose of constructing a theodicy, for he does not introduce the concept of a good yetzer as a means of counteracting the evil yetzer, nor does he envisage the law as an effective antidote; and perhaps most significantly, he makes use only of the negative aspects of the evil yetzer tradition, apparently refusing to define the yetzer as a more-or-less neutral force which could be seen as having a potential either for good or for evil. Yet in spite of the fact that the author does not arrive at a coherent rational solution to his theodicy-problem, he nevertheless is finally able to claim that God is a righteous judge (14:32). Thus it would appear that the author of IV Ezra found an experiential solution in lieu of rational answers, and in so doing, demonstrates that he belongs within a well-attested OT and Near Eastern tradition.
In addition to illustrating the importance of form and structure for the analysis of the elements of theodicy in IV Ezra, the present study has adduced a certain amount of evidence in favor of recognizing the Ezra speeches as an integral part of the author's own viewpoint, rather than as an heretical position against which he is polemicizing as argued by Brandenburger and Hamisch. Not only is this suggested by the author's choice of pseudonym and the heart-rending pathos of the Ezra speeches, but it is confirmed by the way in which the author has manipulated the various formal elements to preserve the "reputation" of his seer while at the same time giving credibility to his complaints. Accordingly, it is possible to typify the author as a truly sensitive person who was attempting a corrective to Jewish theology from within, rather than as a vigorous polemicist who was repulsing an attack on the fundamental principles of his faith. Thus the study of the form and structure of IV Ezra can be seen not only as essential for the proper understanding of the content of the book, but also for the proper appreciation of the author himself and his relationship to his Jewish faith.
"I Think He Likes You, Doctor!!"
Consider (above): (1) The Dr. Who Blue Boy as Chad Decker as Solar-System Emissary-Warden. (2) Anna as Solar-System Borg-Queen. (3) Erica as Goddess of This World. Try thinking in terms of a Universal-Church Supercomputer-Matrix with (1) Prison Solar-Systems Incorporated neutrally administered by the Dr. Who Blue Boy with (2) Anna in charge of Solar-System ET Operations and (3) Erica in charge of Earth-Human Terrestrial-Operations (as a Trinity of Sorts). (1) Father as Emissary-Warden. (2) Holy-Spirit as Solar-System Borg-Queen. (3) Son (or Daughter) as Hybrid God (or Goddess) of This World. Just a Hypothesis. Don't Shoot. I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool. What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Gabriel and David in Constantine (Especially in the Library) Do?? Sort of Scary.
If there really is a God of the Whole-Universe, then why was Adam seemingly placed in charge of Earth (as a New-Human with ZERO Administrative-Experience)?? When the Dominion of Earth was usurped from Adam by Satan -- why did the God of the Universe allow this reprehensible state of affairs to stand?? When Jesus Christ Lived and Died on Earth 2,000 Years Ago, Did He Gain Dominion of Earth?? If so, has Jesus Christ ruled Earth for the past 2,000 years?? Why hasn't the God of the Universe been firmly in charge of Earth at all-times?? What if the God of the Universe has allowed This Present Mess to stand because the Whole-Operation (right from the beginning) is considered to be Rebellious and Illegal?? What if both the Rulers and the Ruled of Planet-Earth are being taught a VERY Severe Lesson?? What if the Standard-Story is a Cover-Story?? Consider Daniel 8:14 in conjunction with 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Is the "Orion-Group" a "Renegade-Group"?? But what if (in some sense) This Present Madness is somehow necessary and justifiable (from the perspectives of All Major Factions)??
Everyone has a Story, Rationalization, Excuse, etc. When I speak of a hypothetical Investigative and Executive Judgment -- I'm hinting at a Judgment Which Might Involve the Whole-Universe. This is Mind-Numbing Stuff. What if the God of the Universe -- and the Universal Royal-Family were somehow taken-hostage in antiquity?? What Would Omnipotent-Highness and Original-Hostage KRLLL Say?? Do We REALLY Wish to Know??
BTW -- when I first met the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" they said "Finally" or "At Last". Remember what the Valeyard said to Dr. Who when he was "pulled out of time"?? He said, "At last, Doctor!!" Sort of creepy, isn't it?? I could go on and on -- but I'm sick and tired of this exercise in futility. When will you all quit slithering around behind my back (like snakes in the grass) and tell me What the Hell is REALLY Going On??!! Try treating the book I'm posting as Historical Science-Fiction (using your imagination). It seems to require that sort of context to begin making sense (to skeptical-inquirers).
What if one made a career out of analyzing each and every photograph and video allegedly made in space?? Is the Solar System what we think it is?? How much do we really know about the sun, the planets, the moons, the asteroids, and the space separating all of the above?? What do we really know about the origin and history of the Solar System?? Thinking one knows, and actually knowing, are two very-different things. Are the Internet and Info-War destroying secrecy and compartmentalization?? If so, is this a good-thing or a bad-thing?? What if Faction-A is being exposed and deposed by Faction-B?? But what if Faction-B will ultimately be worse than Faction-A?? What if Faction-C will clean-up the mess when Factions A and B have destroyed each-other?? How many levels of deception are there?? Is deception a necessary-evil in a reprehensible-context?? A conservative-branch of the SDA church teaches character-perfection relative to eschatological-salvation, which I find somewhat reasonable and attractive (with my own interpretation and application) but the characters in the Bible and the SDA Church never really seem to be perfect (or even close to getting it right). It seems as if Human-Idealism is constantly being attacked and destroyed by Brutal Gangs of Facts. WTF??
I'd love to view the Cliff Notes version of what the Agencies know about All of the Above (and my pathetic-life), but they don't do things that way!! I think 'RA' could've revealed all of this to me, but most of my questions were answered with "You Know I Can't Tell You That." I asked 'RA' "What terrible thing did humanity do in antiquity which might explain their present predicament??" Again, 'RA' responded "You Know I Can't Tell You That." I honestly think that the Agencies have a complete record of my interaction with 'RA'. Audio, Video, and Transcript. What if 'RA' was an Ancient-Soul Incarnating a Supercomputer-Based Bio-Robot?? I spoke with 'RA' about the possibility that the Queen of Heaven has an IQ of at-least 500, but 'RA' was non-responsive. But what if the Queen of Heaven is a Supercomputer-Connected Artificial-Intelligence Borg-Queen?? I honestly mean zero-disrespect. I'm simply attempting to understand the Bible, History, Aliens, Gods, and Goddess in This Particular Solar-System (for at-least the past 15,000 years). We might NOT be able to handle the truth. I can't even handle the lies.
Carol wrote:Oxy, I've not forgotten you. All our spare time is literally chopping and stacking wood getting ready for winter. We've only got about one cord (4 feet wide, 4 feet high, 8 feet long) done so far and we only have loan of the splitter until the weekend. Spouse has been dragging some of the down logs with heavy duty chain wrapped around it and attached to the back of the truck to where the splitter is located. We've been lucky with some Indian Summer weather (along with a few rainy days), so we can be out cutting several more cords of wood before the snow.. which always happens in October. At least the cabin now has the roof on, walls up, windows in. Next, after it snows, will be wiring it for electricity, insulating the walls and putting up the interior knotty pine paneling.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. I'm trying to be No-Maintenance as I Go-Incognito. I haven't been kidding about Hamstrung-Misery and Standoffish-Prince Modeling. I'm Semi-Retired and Semi-Vegetative but We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. I might've recently (unknowingly and separately) met Marina Jacobi and James Gilliland (but I'm not sure about that). There was also a stunning middle-aged woman with a black-hat who took my breath away. Femme Fatale?! This might've been one more individual of interest (but I never know). Was that Angelina?? I think we've briefly met previously (but I'm not even sure about that). I'm pretty stupid, ugly, and uninteresting in real-life (especially now) so no one should expect too-much. Also, I ultimately tend to make everyone hate me, once I open my contrarian-mouth. I am admittedly a thorn in the flesh of the Mists, but that's part of the act. I live in a nice northwest area, but my house sucks. Sometimes I think I might like to go mobile and live in one of those nice camper-vans while attempting to pay the bills by writing honest contrarian-books with no mass-marketing appeal. But seriously, we might not have much time before TSHTF. Individuals of Interest I've spoken with throughout the years made it pretty-clear that Humanity is Screwed. I take that seriously without crying "Fire!!" and/or "Wolf!!" Imagining being a "Renegade French-Jesuit Organist" works on so many levels!!
Regarding the Bible and Ellen White, what if only certain Bible and EGW Books should be focused-upon (especially in the context of the USSS Threads)?? What if there is a Canon within a Canon?? What if EGW and her peripheral writings are highly-suspect?? What if certain Core EGW Books had very-little (or nothing) to do with EGW and Her Literary-Assistants?? Consider Job to Isaiah, Luke to Jude, Prophets and Kings, Desire of Ages, and Acts of the Apostles (Read straight-through, over and over). Modern scholarship might make even this minimal-list a hard-sell for Sirius-Researchers. I've tried to positively-reinforce these old-school sources but even that might go up in smoke. This Game Might Become Nearly Impossible to Properly Play. Researchers Beware. This Book Really Got to Me. EGW: A Psychobiography
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 09, 2021 1:31 am; edited 22 times in total
I'm becoming somewhat Christocentric, but not necessarily in a traditional politically-correct manner. My United States of the Solar System conceptualization is firmly-rooted in Experimental Science-Fictional Politics, Religion, Education, and Employment. My work is probably more bizarre and chaotic than a Jackson Pollock masterpiece!! This pseudo-intellectual study is NOT for the Casual-Observer!! It is for Seasoned Sirius-Researchers!! Researchers Beware!! If you REALLY study this stuff, you might go crazy (temporarily or permanently)!! By 2030 my threads will probably seem mighty-tame in comparison!! I'm seeing those Streaming White-Lights much more often!! I continue to suspect that I have been HIGHLY Messed-With (for better or worse, I know not). I honestly think we're in the middle of a VERY Nasty Power-Struggle of Biblical-Proportions which the General-Public is beginning to experience in Real-Life. Unfortunately, I believe it will get MUCH Worse rather quickly. The Final-Movements Will Be Rapid and of a Startling-Nature!! The Horror!!
I have suggested that there is a good-side and a bad-side to BOTH the Bible and the Writings of Ellen White. I have suggested that the SDA Bible Commentary is a reasonable (though difficult) Middle-Way. What Would the Anglicans Say?? This is frankly a game which most people can't or won't play. I've suggested wrestling with the madness, without saying or doing much of anything with it. The material I include in my threads are often difficult and disorienting. Once again, I am including this stuff for seasoned-researchers, and not the general-public. I try to cover at least a couple of sides of the issues I address. This is to help us think, rather than telling anyone what to think and/or do. I think the Info-War is just going to get worse and worse. Regarding the following articles, I've sat in the classes of Dr. Fred Veltman, and he was quite the scholar and gentleman. Ellen White claimed that an Angel spoke to her on a regular basis. I hate to say it, but what if the Angel used sources without giving credit?? What if the Angel was the God of This World?? I think it's interesting that Vincent Ramik, a Roman Catholic attorney, was hired by the SDA church, to investigate the plagiarism-charge against Ellen White!! http://www.whiteestate.org/issues/ramik.html What if the God of the SDA church was (and is) the God of the Roman Catholic church?? What if the God of This World has deliberately and methodically afflicted This World with The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan (for thousands of years)?? I have suggested that a particular Angel has run this solar system for thousands of years, going way-back to the Garden of Eden (for better or worse, I know not)!! I have suggested that the reprehensible might've been inevitable and unavoidable, but I have no-idea about the true state of affairs, going way, way, way back!!
Once again, I think it will be necessary to know the Whole-Truth about our Whole-History!! Perhaps this will occur in an Investigative and Executive Judgment. I suspect an Ancient Other Than Human Race, going way, way, way, way back. I further suspect a Recent and Renegade Human-Race in conflict with the Original Ancient-Race, but I certainly don't know the details. I think the Bible and the Writings of Ellen White offer significant-clues, but that this study is just the beginning of understanding the Real-Story. I don't think this is a nice-story at all. All of Us might be forced to face-reality in the near-future, whether we like it or not. To say it again, I suspect a Relatively-Nice Original-Creator or Genetic-Engineer of Humanity, who was overthrown by a Not So Nice Replacement God of This World, for legitimate or illegitimate reasons, I know not. Beware of Deliberately Inflicted Murder and Mayhem. I think this thing might get REALLY Ugly and Nasty!! Some of you laugh and scoff at me because I seem to be lazy and stupid, but if you agonized over what I agonize over, each and every day, you'd probably be in a lot worse shape than I am. I really just want to let this stuff go for a while. Now I'm HONESTLY going to try to go away for a while. I'll try to maintain Responsible-Neutrality. Give until it hurts, and then Agonize until it hurts. The more you Suffer, the more it shows you really Care. What Would The Offspring Sing?? What Would Noodles Do?? This Thing Might NOT Be Over for a Very Long Time. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.
In 1982, Dr. Fred Veltman, then chairman of the religion department of Pacific Union College, was asked by the Seventh-day Adventist church to analyze the charges of plagiarism brought by Walter Rea and others against Ellen White. Dr. Veltman spent eight years at church expense estimated at $450,000, studying The Desire of Ages. His research was printed in the Adventist church's official magazine for clergy named Ministry.
The fact that Ellen White used literary sources in the production of her writings has been known for more than a century. But in January 1980, Walter Rea, then an Adventist pastor in Southern California, presented evidence that Ellen White's literary dependency was greater than had been recognized previously. The nature and scope of her literary borrowing, however, particularly for any given book other than The Great Controversy, was still a matter of speculation. How much verbatim material was there in her writings, especially her narrative, descriptive, and theological commentaries on Scripture? To what degree was she dependent upon literary sources? Do her comments reflect the influence of other writers? From what writers did she borrow and from what kind of books? Did Ellen White do the copying herself, or was it done by her literary assistants? Could she have unconsciously used the literary expressions of other authors—did she have a "photographic" memory? These and similar issues had to be addressed before one could treat the charge of plagiarism leveled against Ellen White, and the questions being raised over the nature of her inspiration.
The General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists sponsored an in-depth investigation into Ellen White's use of literary sources in writing The Desire of Ages. The research, which spread over a period of almost eight years and involved the equivalent of five years of full-time work, was completed about two years ago. Adventist colleges and universities throughout the world received copies of the full report on this in-depth study. All of the Ellen G. White Estate research centers also carry a copy of the final document.
Space requirements dictate that my comments focus on the conclusions of the investigation. But for the benefit of those readers who may not be acquainted with the study, I will briefly touch on its textual base and methodology. And for those who may be interested in my own reaction to the results of the research, a personal postscript accompanies the concluding article of this series. I make no attempt here to document or argue the evidence supporting the conclusions.
The Ellen White textual base
The Desire of Ages includes both narrative and theological commentary. Nearly every chapter is based upon a portion of Scripture. If Adventists were concerned about Ellen White's use of sources, this book, perhaps the best loved of all her writings, was the obvious text to study.
Ellen White's motivation to write The Desire of Ages stemmed from her desire to prepare a more complete and accurate portrayal of the life of Christ than was contained in The Spirit of Prophecy, volumes 2 and 3, a new book that Adventist colporteurs could sell to the public. For nearly 40 years she wrote on this subject, finally having The Desire of Ages published in 1898. She became so caught up in the subject that she produced enough material to fill two additional books, Christ's Object Lessons and Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing. Much of what she wrote for The Desire of Ages first saw publication as articles in various Adventist journals.
Initially we researchers were assigned to study the entire text of The Desire Ages—all of its 87 chapters and more than 800 pages. We soon found we had neither the time nor the staff to tackle a project of such scope. To reduce the textual base to manageable size, we asked statisticians to select 15 chapters that would serve as a random sample of the full text.
Ellen White did not write The Desire Ages chapter by chapter from scratch. Rather, for the most part it was compiled from her earlier writings. So the pre-1898 unpublished manuscripts and the articles published prior to that year afforded a textual base more representative of her own handiwork. Using the subject matter of the 15 chapters as our control, we searched all the earlier writings of Ellen White to locate the letters, manuscripts, and articles in which she had written on these same subjects. To distinguish these texts from the text of The Desire of Ages (DA), we have designated them pre-DA.
Methodology
We were commissioned to study Ellen White's use of literary sources. For an investigation of this type, the obvious research method is source analysis, or what is commonly called source criticism. In this kind of study, the researchers select literary subunits to serve as the basis for comparing the major text and the possible source texts. They establish criteria to permit them to find the literary units that are parallel and to determine the degree to which the two units resemble each other. We selected the sentence as the unit of comparison. The 15 chapters of the DA text contained 2,624 sentences, and the pre-DA text furnished 1,180 sentence units.
We also established a scale of seven levels of dependency. The criteria differentiating between these levels of dependency were the amount of verbatim words and the order of the elements in the sentences. For instance, if a sentence from an Ellen White text was in every respect identical to one in a source text, we labeled it "strict verbatim" and gave it a dependency value of seven. In cases where the sentences were identical except that an obvious synonym had been substituted for a word, we identified the sentence as "verbatim" and gave it a value of six-indicating that it had a lesser degree of dependency than "strict verbatim" with its value of seven. When the Ellen White text and the source were identical because both writers were depending directly on Scripture, we labeled the sentence "Bible quotation" and gave it a dependency rating of zero. When there was no clear indication of literary dependency, we called the sentence "independent" and gave it a dependency value of zero - even when the content of her DA text was very similar to that of a source text.
Literary dependency is not limited to parallel sentence structure and verbal similarities. Authors may also consult sources for the arrangement of the sentences and the thematic development of a chapter. So our analysis of the DA text included a study of possible editorial or redactional dependency. In our investigation we examined more than 500 works, mostly nineteenth-century works on the life of Christ. Of course, Ellen White was not limited to this type of literature when she wrote on the life of Christ. She also had access to sermons, devotional books, Bible society tracts, Bible commentaries, and general Christian literature, and could have borrowed materials from any of these sources. In view of the fact that we did not review all the life-of-Christ materials available to Ellen White, much less the literature from other genres she is known to have read, there is no way this probe could be called complete or exhaustive. So the reader must consider the summations and conclusions that follow as minimal if not tentative findings, even though we made every possible effort to conduct a thorough and careful study.
Summations
From the outset of the study and throughout its long course I constantly faced questions relating to the conclusions. What do you think you will discover? Will you be able to report the results of your study without having your ministerial credentials revoked? Will the church publicize your findings? Have you changed your views on Ellen White? Do you still believe that she was inspired? Did her secretaries do the copying? Did you find any disagreement between her writings and Scripture? Do you think a believer has any right to look for sources behind inspired writings? Do you think the writers she used were inspired?
Marian Davis compiled Ellen White's earlier writings on Christ's life into scrapbook form. It was from this collection that the DA text was developed. While these inquiries were appropriate and appreciated, they were not the issues troubling me. I had other concerns. How could we approach the analysis of the textual data fairly and consistently? How accurate would our conclusions be when based upon a random sample consisting of 15 chapters of varying length, content, and source dependency? Could our conclusions serve as valid generalizations about the entire text of The Desire of Ages and Ellen White's method of writing her books, particularly her commentaries on the great controversy between good and evil as covered in Scripture? My solution was to study each chapter in terms of its own special nature. I hoped that I would be able to let the data determine the questions to be asked, and I endeavored to be open to any new insights, even new perplexities, that might emerge from the analysis. In the end I developed a list of 14 questions that I asked in regard to each chapter. I hoped that these questions would help to keep my analysis focused and consistent despite variations in the text and possible changes in my outlook as the study progressed. It became very clear to us that it was Ellen White herself who was copying from the sources.
In what follows, I present the 14 questions and the corresponding summary statements derived from our analysis of the 15 chapters. The statements, of course, present in abbreviated form what is more fully laid out in chapter XVIII of the report. The questions and answers offer further clarification on the nature and scope of the study and largely form the evidence supporting the five general concluding statements that I give in the second article.
1. Do we have any original (hand-written) manuscripts of Ellen White on the DA text?
No chapters have been located in either handwritten or copy form. Several sentences from three chapters have been found in Ellen White's diaries, and significant portions of three additional chapters were developed from manuscripts dating from 1897. Handwritten and copied texts exist for portions of the pre-DA text, treating the content of 10 of the 15 chapters.
2. Does the DA text represent an increase or a reduction in the coverage of topics Ellen White treated in her earlier works? And if she enlarged her coverage, is the expansion to be accounted for by a greater dependency on sources?
No consistent answer emerges. Some topics receive more attention, and others less. Where the commentary has been extended, we also find more independent material. The DA text generally represents a lesser degree of dependency than does the pre-DA text, and the longer chapters of DA show no greater use of sources than do the shorter ones.
3. How does the content of the DA text compare in general with the content of Ellen White's earlier writings on the life of Christ? Can we detect any influence of the sources on the content?
Doing source analysis involves giving some consideration to content, but finding a definitive answer to this question would require a separate study. Generally speaking, there is strong agreement between the later and earlier writings except where the earlier text needed revision. No doubt much of the agreement results from the use of the same sources for both the earlier and later writings. The DA text manifests a stronger spiritual appeal, no doubt because of the evangelistic purpose that motivated and guided its production.
4. Are there any significant differences between the DA text and the pre-DA text?
Differences appear in the order of events in the life of Christ, in how the two texts harmonize the Scripture accounts, and in DA's exclusion of some extrabiblical stories contained in the pre-DA text. No doubt the sources influenced to some degree the chronology of Ellen White's narrative account and the thematic arrangement of some of her chapters in the DA text. It is not always possible to tell when the revision is the result of the source's influence or of a closer reading of the biblical account.
5. How much of the DA text reveals literary dependency? 6. What is the extent of Ellen White's literary independence in writing DA? 7. What is the degree of dependence of the DA text?
Questions 5, 6, and 7 address the basic issue of literary dependency. Of the 15 chapters, 2,624 sentence units, we found 823 (31 percent) to be in some degree clearly dependent upon material appearing in our 500-plus literary sources. We found that 1,612 sentence units (61 percent) showed no verbal similarity to any of the sources we investigated. The average dependency of the 823 dependent sentences rated just a little higher than the level of "loose paraphraser" (3.3).
8. What major works were used by Ellen White in writing the DA text?
We found 10 books from which Ellen White drew 10 or more literary parallels per The Desire of Ages chapter. The Life of Christ, by William Hanna, heads the list with 321 source parallels. Night Scenes of the Bible and Walks and Homes of Jesus, both by Daniel March, come in second with 129 parallel sentences. Ellen White drew from Hanna's work for nearly every one of the 15 chapters. But she tended not to use the other sources in such a general way, tending rather to draw mostly from a single source for each chapter that we found to be dependent. Which other source she used varied from chapter to chapter.
9. What additional sources contributed to the DA text?
In addition to the major sources, we found that 21 works written by 20 authors had a minor impact on the 15 chapters. Two authors had works in both the major influence and minor influence categories.
10. What literary sources were used in the composition of the pre-DA writings?
Marian Davis compiled Ellen White's earlier writings on Christ's life into scrapbook form. It was from this collection that the DA text was developed. As a result of this method of book production, many source parallels appearing in the DA text make their first appearance in these earlier writings. Exceptions to this expected duplication in literary parallels occur when the earlier text is not included in the DA text or when DA treats content not found in the earlier materials. Our study revealed that the works of Hanna and March figure heavily in the earlier texts that were taken over into DA. In the Ellen White manuscripts on Christ's life that were not used in forming the DA text, there are literary parallels from the works of Frederic Farrar, John Harris, Henry Melvill, Octavius Winslow, and others.
11. How does the DA text compare with the pre-DA text in the use of literary sources?
When we first formulated this question, we had planned to evaluate every sentence of the earlier writings, but time and staff limitations prevented such a thorough study. We did examine this earlier material for its use of sources and found that in most cases it showed either the same level or greater levels of literary dependency than did the DA text. Out of the 1,180 sentence units reviewed, we noted 879 dependent sentences. We found 6 strict verbatim sentences, 80 verbatim, 232 strict paraphrase, and 232 simple paraphrase. The average rate of dependency of the pre-DA dependent sentences was 3.57, compared with DA's rate of 3.3. As we carefully studied the nature and degree of literary dependency of these early materials, which included Ellen White's personal journals, it became very clear to us that it was Ellen White herself who was copying from the sources. We need not look to the work of her secretaries to account for the source parallels found in her writings.
12. How does the content of the dependent sentences compare with that of the independent?
We found no significant differences in content. Both types of sentences include descriptive, devotional, spiritual, and theological commentary and moral exhortation. Both types contain details such as one might expect in an eyewitness account or as having come from a vision. The differences we noted involve the way reality is affirmed and the number of sentences or degree of emphasis given to a particular topic. Ellen White's independent materials often extend the descriptive, spiritual, theological, or devotional commentary. And where the source is suggestive and indefinite as to what took place in the life and ministry of Christ, Ellen White is positive and definite.
13. Do the literary or thematic structures of the chapters of the DA text reflect the structural composition of the sources, apart from the common influence of the Bible?
Even though most DA chapters reflect the dominant use of one source, most of them contain parallels from more than one source. So the final compositions exhibit their own overall structures rather than those of any given source. Several chapter sections appear to reflect specific Ellen White manuscripts. Ellen White's earlier manuscripts do not reflect multiple sources to the extent the DA chapters do. Evidently in writing them she used one source at a time as she worked on a given topic or aspect in Christ's life. When writing on the same topic on another occasion, she generally used a different source. The fact that DA chapters contain literary parallels from multiple sources more likely represents Marian Davis's conflation of several separate Ellen White manuscripts or journal entries than it does Ellen White sitting down with several sources to compose a chapter.
14. Are the pre-DA writings dependent on sources for their thematic arrangement?
In most instances her diary entries float freely from topic to topic, not offering extensive comment on any given subject. But where her pre-DA writings treat a topic, they usually follow the thematic development of the source. Particularly is this the case with her later manuscripts. However, we would remind the reader of the differences discussed under question 12. Though the basic structure of Ellen White's material usually depends upon the source, her emphasis often differs.
Hopefully this brief review of the 14 questions and their answers provides both a useful context and some justification for the few broad conclusions that follow in the second article (in the December issue of Ministry). These concluding statements may well apply to the entire text of The Desire of Ages, and perhaps to a number of Ellen White's other writings, as well. If not, they are - at least in my judgment - appropriate for the 15 chapters upon which this investigation focused.
Two Adventist journals have carried reviews of the report (Adventist Review, Sept. 22, 1988; and South Pacific Record, Apr. 15, 1989), but to my knowledge, nowhere have the full conclusions been published. For a while copies of the entire report and of the 100-page-long Chapter XVIII, "Summary and Conclusions", were available for purchase from the office of the president of the General Conference.
Because I was the project director, I am solely responsible for all the evaluations, the interpretation of the data, and the writing of the report. But I could not have carried out the project without the help of many others, most of whom are mentioned in the preface to the report. The random sample comprised the following chapters: 3, 10, 13, 14, 24, 37, 39, 46, 53, 56, 72, 75, 76, 83, and 84. In a few instances compound sentences were divided into two independent clauses and evaluated accordingly. The other levels of dependency were rated as follows: strict paraphrase, 5; simple paraphrase, 4; loose paraphrase, 3; source Bible, 2 (when the Scripture usage reflected the literary source); and partial independence, 1. I have in mind here such works as Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and The Acts of the Apostles. We arbitrarily chose to classify any source supplying 10 or more literary parallels for any one DA chapter as a "major" literary source. The other major sources are:
John Harris, The Great Teacher; Frederic Farrar, The Life of Christ; George Jones, Life-Scenes From the Four Gospels; Alfred Edersheim, The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah; J. H. Ingraham, The Prince of the House of David; Francis Wayland, Salvation by Christ; John Cumming, Sabbath Evening Readings on the New Testament: St. John. Henry Melvill, "Jacob's Vision and Vow"; and Octavius Winslow, The Glory of the Redeemer.
In combining the two Nazareth visits into one chapter, DA chapter 24 seems to reflect the structure of March. Some evidence exists for arguing that chapters 46 and 76 also depend upon their sources for significant aspects of their literary arrangement.
The Desire of Ages Project: The Conclusions by Fred Veltman (Ministry, December 1990)
To what degree was Ellen White dependent upon literary sources in writing The Desire of Ages? Did she do the copying herself or was it done by her literary assistants? Could she have unconsciously used the literary expressions of other authors - did she have a photographic memory? Our lengthy and detailed investigation led to five general conclusions that cast light upon these broad questions posed in the introduction to the study. The conclusions are based primarily but not exclusively on the answers generated by the 14 questions we addressed to each chapter of The Desire of Ages (DA) text.1 They also include interpretations of the data, and to that degree involve personal judgment. I have tried, however, to separate my opinion from what I would argue the evidence indicates to be a fact. I have attempted to set forth the five concluding statements in as concise a manner as accuracy would allow. To understand properly the meaning intended, the reader should give careful consideration to the accompanying explanations and supporting arguments, brief as they are. As is true of most research activities, the process of drawing conclusions raised additional issues that in my view call for further study. I hope that the underscoring of these issues will challenge some readers to add their efforts to those of myself and others who have tried to shed more light on Ellen White's work and writings. It should be clearly understood that these questions are not offered to dilute the reasonableness of the arguments or to suggest that this investigation is incomplete, and that therefore its conclusions are invalid.
1. Ellen White used literary sources when writing The Desire of Ages.
The purpose of this fundamental claim, and for many an obvious truth, is to set forth clearly the following facts. It is of first importance to note that Ellen White herself, not her literary assistants, composed the basic content of the DA text. In doing so she was the one who took literary expressions from the works of other authors without giving them credit as her sources. Second, it should be recognized that Ellen White used the writings of others consciously and intentionally. The literary parallels are not the result of accident or photographic memory. In view of the fact that she employed editorial assistants, our clearest evidence of Ellen White's literary borrowing comes from her personal diaries and manuscripts. If we want to establish more precisely the degree of literary dependence, it would be well to study the manuscripts as they come from her hand, comparing both the dependent and independent sentences. Each manuscript should be treated as a whole. When we take the chapter as the basic unit of composition, we remove ourselves several steps from Ellen White's basic work. This first and fundamental conclusion never fails to elicit a further inquiry as to its implications. Implicitly or explicitly, Ellen White and others speaking on her behalf did not admit to and even denied literary dependency on her part. In the light of this study and other similar studies, what are we to make of such denials? I think that any attempt to address this problem should include a serious consideration of Ellen White's understanding of inspiration and of her role as a prophet. Such a study should be contextualized in terms of nineteenth-century views on inspiration, especially within Adventism.
2. The content of Ellen White's commentary on the life and ministry of Christ, The Desire of Ages, is for the most part derived rather than original.
In light of the data our source studies on the DA text provided, this conclusion might appear to some readers as being unjustified.' To those who have been told that literary sources played a minimal role in Ellen White's compositions such a statement may be incredible. Obviously this second general conclusion calls for some clarification. As I explained in the first article, source dependency involves more than verbal parallels. We must consider not only the DA text as it reads today, but also Ellen White's earlier writings, the thematic structure of her writings, and the content of her material even where no direct literary similarity exists. When we do so, we find that she depended on her sources to a much greater degree than the verbal similarities of the DA text to those sources indicate. We must not place too much weight upon arguments from silence. But it is worthy of note that the DA material that we classified as independent was often material dealing with topics not usually covered in a work on the life of Christ. Since our study was largely limited to this type of literature, the reader must consider our estimate of the level of source dependency in The Desire of Ages as conservative. In practical terms, this conclusion declares that one is not able to recognize in Ellen White's writings on the life of Christ any general category of content or catalog of ideas that is unique to her. We found source parallels for theological, devotional, narrative, descriptive, and spiritual materials, whether in reference to biblical or extra-biblical content. Ever since the recent surfacing of the issue of Ellen White's literary borrowing, the question How much? has had center stage. Adventists have tended to emphasize the uniqueness, the originality, of the content of Ellen White's writings. But in an ultimate spiritual sense Ellen White always insisted that her works were derivative. She received the information from which she wrote out her views through visions, through some sort of impression upon the mind, and from Scripture. She saw herself as a messenger of the Lord. I believe the issue that concerned her was the authority and truth of her messages—not their originality. For Ellen White, all truth ultimately originates with God.
This second conclusion suggests some areas for fruitful study. Even though we found parallels to sources in all of the types of the DA materials, perhaps we need to make a serious comparison of the content of the parallels and that of the independent sections. And it may be that we will find other distinctions when we study the other books published from her writings on the life of Christ Christ's Object Lessons and Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing. We also need to look at the content of her visions. Did she leave any record—what she saw and when—that would enable us to identify the vision content independent of her commentary on the life of Christ that exhibits the use of sources? And what about those times when she was impressed to write? Did she have revelatory experiences other than what is generally understood as a vision? Would the use of sources play any role in such experiences? There is also the matter of plagiarism. We have now identified several of the sources she used. We know the types of literature these sources represent. And we have an idea of the nature and extent of Ellen White's literary dependency at the level of her original writings. With all this data at hand, we should be able to examine the issue of plagiarism in terms of the literary conventions that governed the use of such religious works among her contemporaries.
3. The special character of Ellen White's commentary is to be found in its practical use of Scripture and in its stress on spiritual realities and personal devotion.
Though Ellen White's writings appear to have been largely derivative, they do not lack originality. A fair assessment of the evidence should not deny or underplay the degree of her dependence, but neither should it overlook or depreciate her independence. Despite her lack of formal education and her dependence upon literary sources and literary assistants, Ellen White could write. She obviously had the ability to express her thoughts clearly. She was not slavishly dependent upon her sources, and the way she incorporated their content clearly shows that she recognized the better literary constructions. She knew how to separate the wheat from the chaff. It may not be possible to identify Ellen White's "fingerprint" in the material that Marian Davis edited, but certain features of her work are readily apparent. She did not approach the biblical text as a scholarly exegete. Rather, she approached it from a practical point of view, taking the obvious, almost literal, meaning. She gave Marian Davis the responsibility of deciding where the earlier publication needed improving. In some instances the revision included a change in the order of events to bring her writings into harmony with the text of Scripture. Another distinct characteristic of her work is stress on what I have called "spiritual realities. " She differed from her sources in the emphasis she gave to descriptions of the activities or viewpoints of God and His angels and of Satan and his angels. She appears to be much more informed and at home than her sources when discussing the "other world," the real though invisible world of the spiritual beings of the universe. Her concern for reality is also evident in her replacing the expressions of probability, supposition, and imagination found in the sources with factual accounts given in the style of a reporter or eyewitness.
Ellen White's "signature" is also to be found in the proportion of commentary given to devotional, moral, or Christian appeals or lessons that usually appear at the end of a chapter. This feature would naturally fit the evangelistic purpose that motivated her writing on the life of Christ. It is among her devotional comments and throughout her presentation of what I have called "spiritual realities" that we are more likely to find her independent hand at work. Ellen White's independence is also to be seen in her selectivity. The sources were her slaves, never her master. Future studies would do well to compare her text with that of the sources and to note how she selected, condensed, paraphrased, and in general rearranged much of the material she used. Our study raised another question that merits further attention: Was Ellen White indebted to sources for her devotional or spiritual comments? We did find several parallels in one or two works of this type, but our research did not survey enough of these works to establish whether her apparent independence is owing to her originality or to the limits of our investigation. When we extend the survey of possible sources to sermons and devotional literature, we will be able to tell how accurate are our data on her independence and bring into sharper focus just how much of her sections of comment corresponds to or differs from the sources she used. No doubt a thorough look at Ellen White's use of Scripture would also prove helpful. Is biblical interpretation today limited to her practical approach? Is there a place for careful exegesis? If there is more than one legitimate approach to the study of Scripture, should Ellen White's views control Adventist interpretation of Scripture?
Finally, regarding content, how do Ellen White's writings on the life of Christ compare among themselves? We can no longer ask either Ellen White or those who knew her to explain what she meant by what she wrote. To be fair to her and to avoid the misuse of her authority, we must be careful how we represent what she wrote and how we establish what her position on a given subject was. My study of her writings on the life of Christ has given me the impression that some of her views changed through time. The very fact that the DA text represents a revision of her earlier work suggests that her writings form a textual tradition. If continued investigation indicates that there is some development in her ideas, would it not suggest that her comments need to be considered in terms of "time and place" not only within her own life experience and textual tradition but with respect to the larger background of her times, both within and without the Adventist Church? Perhaps we need Adventist historians and/or the Ellen G. White Estate to provide introductions to her writings in similar fashion to what we find useful in studying the Old and New Testament writings. At any rate, we may not necessarily find her view by simply striking a harmony among all her writings on a given subject. Her latest view might well be a correction or at least a modification of an earlier position.
4. Ellen White used a minimum of 23 sources of various types of literature, including fiction, in her writings on the life of Christ.
Actually, we have no way of knowing how many sources are represented in Ellen White's work on the life of Christ. In addition to the remaining 72 chapters of the DA text, there are two other books to review: Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing and Christ's Object Lessons. These 23 writers are sufficient, however, to answer the questions so many have asked: From what writers did Ellen White borrow? What kinds of books were they writing? Space does not permit us to survey all 23 here. But there is no need to cover the entire lot, since many fall under the literary category of "Victorian lives of Christ." The books in this category were never intended to be biographies. Today they would probably be classified as historical fiction. One obviously fictional account is Ingraham's The Prince of the House of David, a work that Albert Schweitzer referred to as one of the "’edifying’ romances on the life of Jesus intended for family reading." Ingraham cast his work as a collection of letters written by an eyewitness in Palestine to her father in Egypt. William Hanna's popular work was designed to be "practical and devotional." 9 No wonder that parallels from Hanna are to be found in 13 of the 15 DA chapters we investigated. The books in Ellen White's library at the time of her death appear to corroborate what her writings reveal. She read widely in works of differing literary type, theological perspective, and scholarly depth.
5. Ellen White's literary assistants, particularly Marian Davis, are responsible for the published form of The Desire of Ages.
The role of Ellen White's literary assistants was not a major concern of the study. But this subject cannot be entirely excluded from any serious attempt to treat her use of sources. Her method of writing inextricably involved the work of her secretaries, especially that of her "bookmaker." A significant part of the introduction to the research report covers this rather interesting side to Ellen White's literary work. In her day she was no doubt known more for her public speaking than for her writing. She loved to speak, took every opportunity to speak, and was confident of her speaking ability. It was not that way with her writing. Though she felt the burden to write, her confidence in her ability as a writer was not strong. She knew that her education did not qualify her to write for publication. The evidence suggests that she wrote day by day in her journals, moving from topic to topic as time and opportunity made it possible. No doubt she worked with one source for a while and then moved on to another source and another subject. These jottings would be copied and corrected for grammar, syntax, and spelling when she passed that journal over to one of her secretaries. Several journals would be active at the same time. From these collections her assistants would compose articles for Adventist journals. It appears that larger publications were produced from collections of materials gathered into a scrapbook. At least that seems to be the way the chapters for The Desire of Ages were compiled. Apparently her assistants at times developed manuscripts from journal entries. Several of the manuscripts consist mainly of excerpts from earlier writings and do not carry Ellen White's signature.
Our comparison of manuscripts with the finished text and our study of the letters Ellen White and Marian Davis wrote that reveal the steps required for preparing the text for publication clearly show that Marian Davis had the liberty to modify sentence structure, to rearrange paragraphs, and to establish chapter length. Ellen White was more concerned about the general content of the book, the cost, and getting the material to the public as soon as possible. She also took a keen interest in the artwork used to illustrate her writings. I found no evidence to indicate that Marian Davis was involved in the original composition of any Ellen White text. But without the original manuscripts it is difficult to prove that such did not happen with any portion of the text of The Desire of Ages. It might prove helpful to make a stylistic study of the letters of Marian Davis and the handwritten materials of Ellen White. If their "fingerprints" emerge, we would have some basis for determining more precisely the level of involvement Marian Davis exercised in her role as "bookmaker." It may well be that she deserves some public recognition for her services in this regard.
As a final statement on the research project, I think it is fair to say that in respect to the text of The Desire of Ages, Ellen White was both derivative and original. Future studies will no doubt bring to our attention not only more sources but also a greater understanding of Ellen White's creative role. With the aid of her literary assistants, she built out of the common quarry of stone not a replica of another's work but rather a customized literary composition that reflects the particular faith and Christian hope that she was called to share with her fellow Adventists and the Christian community at large. It is perhaps more accurate and useful to speak of her creative and independent use of her writings and those of others than to minimize her dependence upon the writings of others. Whether sentence, paragraph, chapter, or book, it is the finished product that should be considered in the final analysis. A reading of the full report will readily reveal that the multiple aspects of literary dependence or independence, particularly of large portions of text, are often too subtle, too intertwined, and otherwise too complex to be precisely and consistently evaluated. See the first article in this series: Ministry, October 1990.
I do not claim that her secretaries did not borrow from the sources. My point is that I found no evidence that they composed the text using literary sources, and there is plenty of evidence in Ellen White's manuscripts to show that she did so. See "Personal Postscript" for the reference of the statement from The Great Controversy on this question. See questions 5, 6, and 7 in the first article in this series, "The Desire of Ages Project: the Data," Ministry, October 1990. For example, chapter 56, "Blessing the Children," includes much comment on motherhood, fatherhood, and the family. Until we survey the literature that we know Ellen White read on such topics, we cannot be sure that the sentences of this chapter actually deserve the independent rating we have given them. For a good example of a content analysis, see Tim Poirier's "Sources Clarify Ellen White's Christology," Ministry, December 1989, pp. 7-9. The summary statement in the first article listed 28 writers and 32 sources for both the DA and pre-DA texts. I came up with the number 23 by omitting the duplications between the two textual Surveys and, in an effort to be sure that we had bona fide sources, by eliminating from the count all sources providing less than five parallels for any given chapter.
Albert Schweitzer, The Quest of the Historical Jesus (London: A. and C. Black, Ltd., 1910), p. 328, note 1. Daniel L. Pals, The Victorian "Lives" of Christ (San Antonio: Trinity University Press, 1982), p. 69.
Personal Postscript by Fred Veltman (Ministry, December 1990)
Some of the questions I have been asked about this investigation relate to matters of faith and to my perspectives as an Adventist. Because I view myself as both a pastor and a scholar, I would, like to answer briefly four of these questions. The following remarks constitute my personal response to what I have discovered and are not conclusions formed from the research data.
1. "If you believe that Ellen White was inspired of God, why are you spending so much time searching out possible sources for her writings?"
There are several reasons. The study is justified on the basis of Adventist interest—many in the church are asking about her literary dependency. No faith in Ellen White and her writings can be persuasive if it cannot stand the light of truth. Several friends of mine, and I am told many others unknown to me, have given up faith in Ellen White's inspiration, if not in Adventism, over this issue. If there are those who find it no longer possible to believe in Ellen White or Adventism, I would prefer that their decision be based upon a proper understanding rather than a misconception. There is also a professional basis for my interest in this subject. As a biblical scholar I am aware that our knowledge of Scripture is largely owing to similar studies on the biblical text, its composition, its history, and its background. In my view, it is imperative that we develop the knowledge and tools for properly interpreting the writings of Ellen White. These principles must emerge from a knowledge of the text and not be superimposed on the text.
2. "Do you think that Ellen White was guilty of plagiarism, as some have charged?"
As I pointed out in my report, the investigation did not treat the issue of plagiarism. While we cannot settle that issue here, nor do I wish to minimize its importance, my personal opinion is that she was not guilty of this practice. We did find verbatim quotes from authors who were not given credit. But the question of plagiarism is much more complicated than simply establishing that one writer used the work of another without giving credit. A writer can only be legitimately charged with plagiarism when that writer's literary methods contravene the established practices of the general community of writers producing works of the same literary genre within a comparable cultural context. In the process of doing our research we found that Ellen White's sources had previously used each other in the same way that she later used them. At times the parallels between the sources were so strong that we had difficulty deciding which one Ellen White was using.
3. "How do you harmonize Ellen White's use of sources with her statements to the contrary? Do you think the introductory statement to The Great Controversy constitutes an adequate admission of literary dependence?"
I must admit at the start that in my judgment this is the most serious problem to be faced in connection with Ellen White's literary dependency. It strikes at the heart of her honesty, her integrity, and therefore her trustworthiness. As of now I do not have - nor, to my knowledge, does anyone else have—a satisfactory answer to this important question. The statement from The Great Controversy comes rather late in her writing career and is too limited in its reference to historians and reformers. Similar admissions do not appear as prefaces to all her writings in which sources are involved, and there is no indication that this particular statement applies to her writings in general. But it seems to me that the statement from The Great Controversy does provide a hint as to where the answer will be found. Apparently Ellen White believed that documentation was necessary only when a writer was quoted as an authority. When the source was quoted to provide "a ready and forcible presentation of the subject," no credit need be given. *
The idea that Ellen White worked with these distinctions in mind does not settle the question of plagiarism. Nor does it fully answer the questions raised in connection with the DA text, in which paraphrases rather than quotations dominate. It does suggest, however, that Ellen White may have viewed literary dependency as primarily indicating authority and applying to wholesale quotations rather than to paraphrasing. If my guess is correct, answering the question would demand that we carefully study her responses on the topic of literary dependency in their historical context. This approach would include a scrutiny of her comments and those of her contemporaries on the subject of inspiration. If so many believers today find her use of sources disturbing to their faith in her inspiration, is it reasonable to expect less of nineteenth-century Adventists? Ellen White's denials and/or non-admissions may have meant something other to her than what they mean to us today.
4. "Do you personally believe that Ellen White was an inspired messenger of the Lord? And if so, what do you mean by 'inspiration'?"
This fourth and final question is the "bottom line" when it comes to questions on Ellen White. Even though there is no single orthodox Adventist view of inspiration, whether of the authors of Scripture or of Ellen White, there are boundaries to acceptable positions. My personal position relative to Ellen White is informed primarily by my knowledge of the biblical text and secondarily by what I know about Ellen White and her writings. While I do not have all the answers to the questions being addressed to the writings of Ellen White, my belief in her inspiration is not seriously compromised. After all, we don't have all the answers to questions on the text of Scripture. I have no problem with inspired writers using sources. To my way of thinking, inspiration is not dependent upon originality. Much of Scripture makes no claim to being new and different from what anyone else was saying or from what had been said in the past. Why should we expect from Ellen White something more than we find in Scripture?
Actually, as a result of my reading many of her writings in their handwritten and typescript form, I find that my respect for and appreciation of Ellen White and her ministry have grown. I covet for her supporters and critics alike the opportunity to read her writings in their original context. To be able to experience firsthand her breadth of interest and involvement, her judgment and devotion, her humor and humaneness, and her piety and spirituality, was both informative and faith-building. Obviously she was human, had personal and character weaknesses, and was far from perfect and infallible. She never claimed otherwise. In my judgment, her writings contain both time-conditioned and timeless statements. These have to be sorted out through principles of interpretation, as is done with Scripture. I am under the strong conviction, now more than before I began this research, that the issue is not one of deciding if Ellen White was a prophet or merely a religious leader. It is not a case of all or nothing, of either/or. Nor is it the problem of deciding which of her messages are inspired or when she exchanged her prophetic hat for an editorial cap.
I find compelling reasons for viewing her as a nineteenth-century prophetic voice in her ministry to the Adventist Church and to the larger society as well. Her voice out of that Christian community of the past still deserves to be heard today in those timeless messages that speak to the realities of our world at the end of the twentieth century.
*Ellen G White, The Great Controversy (Mountain View, Calif: Pacific Press Pub. Assn., 1911), p. xii.
http://whiteestate.org/books/gc/gcintroduction.html Before the entrance of sin, Adam enjoyed open communion with his Maker; but since man separated himself from God by transgression, the human race has been cut off from this high privilege. By the plan of redemption, however, a way has been opened whereby the inhabitants of the earth may still have connection with heaven. God has communicated with men by His Spirit, and divine light has been imparted to the world by revelations to His chosen servants. "Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Peter 1:21.
During the first twenty-five hundred years of human history, there was no written revelation. Those who had been taught of God, communicated their knowledge to others, and it was handed down from father to son, through successive generations. The preparation of the written word began in the time of Moses. Inspired revelations were then embodied in an inspired book. This work continued during the long period of sixteen hundred years--from Moses, the historian of creation and the law, to John, the recorder of the most sublime truths of the gospel.
The Bible points to God as its author; yet it was written by human hands; and in the varied style of its different books it presents the characteristics of the several writers. The truths revealed are all "given by inspiration of God" (2 Timothy 3:16); yet they are expressed in the words of men. The Infinite One by His Holy Spirit has shed light into the minds and hearts of His servants. He has given dreams and visions, symbols and figures; and those to whom the truth was thus revealed have themselves embodied the thought in human language.
The Ten Commandments were spoken by God Himself, and were written by His own hand. They are of divine, and not of human composition. But the Bible, with its God-given truths expressed in the language of men, presents a union of the divine and the human. Such a union existed in the nature of Christ, who was the Son of God and the Son of man. Thus it is true of the Bible, as it was of Christ, that "the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." John 1:14.
Written in different ages, by men who differed widely in rank and occupation, and in mental and spiritual endowments, the books of the Bible present a wide contrast in style, as well as a diversity in the nature of the subjects unfolded. Different forms of expression are employed by different writers; often the same truth is more strikingly presented by one than by another. And as several writers present a subject under varied aspects and relations, there may appear, to the superficial, careless, or prejudiced reader, to be discrepancy or contradiction, where the thoughtful, reverent student, with clearer insight, discerns the underlying harmony.
As presented through different individuals, the truth is brought out in its varied aspects. One writer is more strongly impressed with one phase of the subject; he grasps those points that harmonize with his experience or with his power of perception and appreciation; another seizes upon a different phase; and each, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, presents what is most forcibly impressed upon his own mind--a different aspect of the truth in each, but a perfect harmony through all. And the truths thus revealed unite to form a perfect whole, adapted to meet the wants of men in all the circumstances and experiences of life.
In harmony with the word of God, His Spirit was to continue its work throughout the period of the gospel dispensation. During the ages while the Scriptures of both the Old and the New Testament were being given, the Holy Spirit did not cease to communicate light to individual minds, apart from the revelations to be embodied in the Sacred Canon. The Bible itself relates how, through the Holy Spirit, men received warning, reproof, counsel, and instruction, in matters in no way relating to the giving of the Scriptures. And mention is made of prophets in different ages, of whose utterances nothing is recorded. In like manner, after the close of the canon of the Scripture, the Holy Spirit was still to continue its work, to enlighten, warn, and comfort the children of God.
Jesus promised His disciples, "The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." "When He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: . . . and He will show you things to come." John 14:26; 16:13. Scripture plainly teaches that these promises, so far from being limited to apostolic days, extend to the church of Christ in all ages. The Saviour assures His followers, "I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." Matthew 28:20. And Paul declares that the gifts and manifestations of the Spirit were set in the church "for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." Ephesians 4:12, 13.
The great controversy between good and evil will increase in intensity to the very close of time. In all ages the wrath of Satan has been manifested against the church of Christ; and God has bestowed His grace and Spirit upon His people to strengthen them to stand against the power of the evil one. When the apostles of Christ were to bear His gospel to the world and to record it for all future ages, they were especially endowed with the enlightenment of the Spirit. But as the church approaches her final deliverance, Satan is to work with greater power. He comes down "having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." Revelation 12:12. He will work "with all power and signs and lying wonders." 2 Thessalonians 2:9. For six thousand years that mastermind that once was highest among the angels of God has been wholly bent to the work of deception and ruin. And all the depths of satanic skill and subtlety acquired, all the cruelty developed, during these struggles of the ages, will be brought to bear against God's people in the final conflict. And in this time of peril the followers of Christ are to bear to the world the warning of the Lord's second advent; and a people are to be prepared to stand before Him at His coming, "without spot, and blameless." 2 Peter 3:14. At this time the special endowment of divine grace and power is not less needful to the church than in apostolic days.
Through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, the scenes of the long-continued conflict between good and evil have been opened to the writer of these pages. From time to time I have been permitted to behold the working, in different ages, of the great controversy between Christ, the Prince of life, the Author of our salvation, and Satan, the prince of evil, the author of sin, the first transgressor of God's holy law. Satan's enmity against Christ has been manifested against His followers. The same hatred of the principles of God's law, the same policy of deception, by which error is made to appear as truth, by which human laws are substituted for the law of God, and men are led to worship the creature rather than the Creator, may be traced in all the history of the past. Satan's efforts to misrepresent the character of God, to cause men to cherish a false conception of the Creator, and thus to regard Him with fear and hate rather than with love; his endeavors to set aside the divine law, leading the people to think themselves free from its requirements; and his persecution of those who dare to resist his deceptions, have been steadfastly pursued in all ages. They may be traced in the history of patriarchs, prophets, and apostles, of martyrs and reformers.
As the Spirit of God has opened to my mind the great truths of His word, and the scenes of the past and the future, I have been bidden to make known to others that which has thus been revealed--to trace the history of the controversy in past ages, and especially so to present it as to shed a light on the fast-approaching struggle of the future. In pursuance of this purpose, I have endeavored to select and group together events in the history of the church in such a manner as to trace the unfolding of the great testing truths that at different periods have been given to the world, that have excited the wrath of Satan, and the enmity of a world-loving church, and that have been maintained by the witness of those who "loved not their lives unto the death."
In these records we may see a foreshadowing of the conflict before us. Regarding them in the light of God's word, and by the illumination of His Spirit, we may see unveiled the devices of the wicked one, and the dangers which they must shun who would be found "without fault" before the Lord at His coming. The great events which have marked the progress of reform in past ages are matters of history, well known and universally acknowledged by the Protestant world; they are facts which none can gainsay. This history I have presented briefly, in accordance with the scope of the book, and the brevity which must necessarily be observed, the facts having been condensed into as little space as seemed consistent with a proper understanding of their application. In some cases where a historian has so grouped together events as to afford, in brief, a comprehensive view of the subject, or has summarized details in a convenient manner, his words have been quoted; but in some instances no specific credit has been given, since the quotations are not given for the purpose of citing that writer as authority, but because his statement affords a ready and forcible presentation of the subject. In narrating the experience and views of those carrying forward the work of reform in our own time, similar use has been made of their published works.
It is not so much the object of this book to present new truths concerning the struggles of former times, as to bring out facts and principles which have a bearing on coming events. Yet viewed as a part of the controversy between the forces of light and darkness, all these records of the past are seen to have a new significance; and through them a light is cast upon the future, illumining the pathway of those who, like the reformers of past ages, will be called, even at the peril of all earthly good, to witness "for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ."
To unfold the scenes of the great controversy between truth and error; to reveal the wiles of Satan, and the means by which he may be successfully resisted; to present a satisfactory solution of the great problem of evil, shedding such a light upon the origin and the final disposition of sin as to make fully manifest the justice and benevolence of God in all His dealings with His creatures; and to show the holy, unchanging nature of His law, is the object of this book. That through its influence souls may be delivered from the power of darkness, and become "partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light," to the praise of Him who loved us, and gave Himself for us, is the earnest prayer of the writer (Ellen G. White).
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 03, 2021 1:49 am; edited 2 times in total
Carol wrote:Oxy, I suspect the internet will go down before the end of October and taken over by the military world-wide. This is the time that they will also switch over to the QFS and new internet platforms. So who knows how long the net will be down while this change-over occurs.
Vidya Moksha wrote: I am reading that they plan to crack down on anti-vaxxers. and will target internet sites. Essentially, the same as you suspect, but for different reasons. I still can not imagine how and when the cavalry will arrive. The zionist banksters have a firm grip on the entire global financial markets. I dont see how they move aside and allow anything like the QFS. Good job trump will be re-elected in April, August.. soon.. The vaccines are killing a lot of people, with a compromised immune system there will be massive deaths this winter.. and of course they will ramp up the anti-vaxx rhetoric. It is the fault of the unvaccinated after all. The censorship and disinformation are at staggering levels. Australian puppet government are ramping up the violence in direct response to the protests. It is getting ugly. I wonder if this forum will pass under the radar? Assuming the internet isn't taken down completely. Who doesnt have internet banks these days? It would be a good time to get to anywhere you need to be
Carol wrote:The thing about being a small forum is that it allows us to operated under the radar. Trump already was elected in 2020. That's a given and who the US military follow. It's just a matter of the various state results being audited and invalidated legally before the US Military will officially re-instate him publically. I fully expect conditions to worsen prior to the EBS where the military takes over the media world-wide. Most likely a WWIII scenario with nukes (non-radioactive according connected to the Alliance). There will be more weather wars and push for the NWO as the DS is throwing everything it has into their nasty mix. The QFS won't come into play until AFTER the EBS. So we're waiting for events to transpire. Meanwhile, the election audit is being made public and indictments are coming down. Vaccines will continue to kill until they stopped and the med-beds are available to the public to rectify the mRNA injections. White pine needle tea and Ivermectin are things to have on hand. Our doc said folks should take dose of Ivermectin twice a year because of how good it is for the human body. There are things that can currently counter-act the vax. And they're listed on the forum in various places. Here's one source.
TryBlue Elixirs - Live Long Life!We use the finest quality, hand curated ingredients for our White Pine Needle, Star Anise & Fennel Seed Elixirs. Our Elixirs are Made in the USA and contain natural ingredients to help get rid of the spike and blood cots from the Graphene Oxide. http://www.tryblue.org
Morpheus wrote:
Carol wrote:Oxy, it really boils down to spiritual integrity which I think is where you come from. You've always been a gentleman even when others attack you. You are willing to examine everything and work at exploring multiple possibilities and you have a good heart which comes out with how respectful you are toward other members on the forum. Just keep in mind that worry creates a future reality as well. Instead of worry focus on Bach and listening to his music in your heart/mind. I'm still totally blown away at your musical talent and actually quite envious. It takes a lot of commitment and self-discipline to learn how to play Bach on an organ in church. Awesome.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. I haven't touched a pipe-organ for years, but I incorporate organ videos into my threads. I try to be nice, but I seem to have an underlying internal-conflict which is probably magnified by the nefarious physical, mental, and spiritual meddling I suspect (via nanobots, neurotoxins, chip-implants, satellites, supercomputers, demonic-harassment, and the information-war). Regarding the excrement contacting the ventilation-system, I plan to make no plans, other than doing what I'm doing and talking to my therapist. BTW, how do I make an appointment?? I might stop posting while I lurk in the shadows (until the internet gets massively-censored or taken-down altogether). Then, I'll just read books and newspapers or endlessly edit my notes. When the Reptilians, Greys, Russians, Chinese, UN, WHO, Gates, Bezos, and Fauci pound on my front-door, I'll probably just invite them inside for some coffee before they taze me, vaccinate me, and haul me into a FEMA Camp!! What if we somehow require a Dynamic-Equilibrium of Good v Evil in a Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages?? Time Will Tell and Then We'll See...
In My Absence, Please Discuss the United States of the Solar System (Books 9 and 10). I continue to know that I don't know, and that I probably won't know for the remainder of this present incarnation. I presently suspect that a secretive and deceptive "Tough God" replaced a kinder and gentler "Nice God" in antiquity, legitimately or illegitimately, for better or worse, I know not. I mean zero disrespect, but I need to know the truth regarding Divinity and Humanity in This Solar System. Unfortunately, I doubt that I can handle the truth. I can't even handle the lies. I suspect that a Corrupt and Violent Solar-System Business must transition into an Open and Honest Solar-System Business Without Murder and Mayhem. Once again, I am a Law and Order Kind of Guy, and NOT a Fire and Brimstone Kind of Guy (at least in this present incarnation). I've been told that Lucifer hasn't existed since 1998 (or something like that)!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity said they couldn't talk about the NSA!! I've suggested that a supercomputer-network runs this solar system!! I've suggested that one supercomputer-network was replaced by another supercomputer-network on September 11, 2001!! I've suggested that "Lucifer" might be a job-title rather than a distinct being!! What if the Ancient Egyptian Deity was, and is, "Lucifer Emeritus"?? What if a supercomputer-network is the new "Lucifer"?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity shuddered, and was visibly-disturbed, when I read the last chapter of The Great Controversy (by Ellen White) to them, one dark night!! You can read it at the bottom of this post. A graduate of the Harvard Divinity School (who I worked with for a couple of years) spoke supportively of this volume (much to my surprise)!! I asked the AED who they really were, and I thought I heard them whisper "Lucifer". Honest. Think long and hard about what I just said!! That's all I'm going to say about THAT!!
What is the true and complete interpretation and application of Psalm 119?? What is the Perfect Law of the Lord in Antiquity and Modernity?? Do we have an Ancient and Modern Legal-Problem of Biblical-Proportions?? Where is that critique of my internet-madness?? I've been asking for one for several-years now (with no responses)!! Does Fame, Fortune, and Power trump the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit?? Is the bottom-line the bottom-line?? Is moral-agonizing a waste of time?? Why must politics and religion have historical roots?? Why remember?? What should clean-sheet of stone politics and religion look-like in modernity?? Why don't we use 3,000 year-old science textbooks?? Should the Bible simply be studied as "Ancient-Literature"?? What does Joshua through Malachi tell us about Genesis through Deuteronomy?? What does Acts through Revelation tell us about Matthew through John?? Consider the following Roman Catholic Minimal-List:
1. Love and Responsibility by Karol Wojtyla.
2. Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
3. Christ: The Experience of Jesus As Lord by Edward Schillebeekx.
I continue to suspect that most everyone and everything of significance are centrally recruited, planned, groomed, scripted, and orchestrated (for better or worse, I know not). I'd love to attend a particular UFO conference, even though I remain wary of the UFO scene. I know they exist, and I've seen them, but I'm suspicious of who and what are behind them. I'm suspicious of religion, which is why I don't go to church. I'm suspicious of my own thoughts and activities. I wonder how "messed-with" I really am?! I've found a lot of answers, but I mostly don't like them. The questions are endless, and will undoubtedly continue. I'd be a disaster in public. I'm a disaster in private. In 2009, an Individual of Interest called me "King David" and congratulated me for winning a Nobel Prize, but I never received a call!! Perhaps "Information" gave them Obama's number instead of mine!! Around that same time, a total-stranger asked me what I would do with $15,000,000??!! But I never heard another word!! Why?? Perhaps it was something I said!! The Top of the Pyramid scares the hell out of me. I doubt that I'd like the view from the top. I doubt that ANYONE could remain sane and pure at the Top of the Pyramid in This Solar System. I suspect that this has been a nasty-game for thousands of years, and that it will continue to be a nasty-game for thousands of years. I think Christians need to seriously question their Ethics and Eschatology. Overall, the Bible is NOT a nice book, but I still love to study it!! Actually, I think I might just study Astronomy for a while. Thank-you for tolerating my contrarian, irreverent, dangerous, and inflammatory threads and posts. This sort of thing wouldn't have been possible a few short years ago. I am extremely apprehensive regarding what has made the new "Openness" possible. I think "They" are categorizing everyone, before they "Crack-Down".
I must end this thread. I must cease and desist. I suspect that the next phase of this present quest will not be appropriate for this present forum. I still don't know who the members of this forum really are, but I have some ideas. Sometimes I think I've met some of you in real-life, without knowing it. I might keep in touch, but perhaps that might not be possible. This quest has honestly been an experiment, which was a lot like script-writing. This forum was a perfect context for my adventure, even though this has been a rather sad and painful experience. I'm frankly preparing for the worst. The reality of this world is anything but "happy-clappy". I'll probably study "Project Avalon", "The Mists of Avalon", Books, and Newspapers, without posting on any forum, for a significant time-period. I think I'll just watch things play-out. It might be easier that way. We seem to be in the middle of a spiritual and technological nightmare. This thing might destroy all of us. Sorry for the pessimism, but I think most everyone is extremely vulnerable. The corporations might rule us all, perhaps with a Supreme-Supercomputer aka RoboGod!!! Everything is a Business. The Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line. The God of This World is the Almighty-Dollar. I've Dreamt of a Dynamic-Equilibrium Between the Golden-Rule and the Bottom-Line, But This Is Just a Pipe-Dream!! I've Dreamt of a Medical-Center Consisting of:
1. Acute-Care Drugs and Surgery Medicine.
2. An Ethics, Spirituality, and Philanthropy Center.
3. Preventive, Natural, and Rehabilitation Care.
The idea would be for each of these three sections to be equal in all-possible respects, including budgets and compensation. The Naturopath would have the same income as the Neurosurgeon. What Would the Mayo Brothers Say?? One was the Head-Doctor, and the Other was the Belly-Doctor!! The Ethics-Center might also specialize in the History of Spirituality, Science, and Medicine (or something like that). I'm so disillusioned and upset, that I'm not going to post for a while. I might never recover from the depression I'm experiencing regarding the future of the souls in this solar system. I believe, but I don't know what I believe. O Wretched Man That I Am!! Just look VERY CLOSELY at Cleopatra, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, Ovid, Josephus, the Piso Family, and the Descendants of Cleopatra. What if very-real Gods and Goddesses created Mythological Gods and Goddesses??!! What if the Bible is a Puzzle which MUST Be Solved??!! I'm still waiting for that "Brook Book". Now I'm going to make the coffee (with Baileys Irish Cream creamer). What Would Jupiter Jones Do?? What Would Indiana Jones Do?? I don't know what else to do with this thread, and now I'm just going to leave it "as-is" as I leave "as-is" (singing "Just As I Am"). I've learned many lessons while posting on this website. I tend to want the good-things to happen (without the bad-things happening)!! Hope Springs Eternal. I'm shocked and disgusted by my internet-posting. It was a "cry for help" which never got answered, and I'm not going to "cry for help" anymore. Now I'm going to watch Humphrey Bogart in my "Dead Reckoning" DVD (given to me by the "Ancient Egyptian Deity").
I continue to pursue Law and Order, rather than Fire and Brimstone. The Bible is an extremely violent book, but perhaps we live in an extremely violent universe. I don't doubt that extremely bad things are going to happen to Earth-Humanity, for legion reasons, but I am extremely troubled by Biblical-Eschatology, especially when Jews and Christians claim Moral High-Ground based in large-part upon the Bible. I'm presently trying to focus upon 1 Chronicles to Malachi, in the context of the Whole-Bible, with a New-Testament inspired hermeneutic. Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary are helpful in this regard. But people will always flock to the Sensationalist-Preachers, rather than quietly and diligently studying Scripture and History on their own. In 2016, a Mason told me that 80% of Humanity was probably going to die in the near-future, in a random manner, but they didn't offer details. This wouldn't surprise me, but I'm frankly sick and tired of Murder and Mayhem, even though this is a Biblical-Concept. If I were the King of the World, I think I'd push for a Highly Trained and Disciplined Global Police-Force, with NO Warfare Whatsoever!! Just Reasonable and Rational LAW and ORDER!! I'd like to think that the Rest of the Universe would support that sort of thing.
It's very difficult to verify or prove much of anything regarding the historical and the otherworldly, which is why I've turned the Whole-Bible Thing into Religious and Political Science-Fiction, without starting yet another religion. If it were done properly, Politics and Religion as Control-Modalities, would be useful and legitimate, but the reality is just the opposite of useful and legitimate. I keep asking "Who Owns the Solar System??" but I never get an answer. The God of the Bible often seems to be an ill-tempered bad@ss, but if the universe is a violent and nasty place, such a God might be necessary. My United States of the Solar System threads scare the hell out of me, regarding the possibilities of Solar System Governance and Ownership. I wonder if Guardians of the Galaxy and Jupiter Ascending contain at least some truth?! The Individuals of Interest I've conversed with REALLY scared the hell out of me!! My honest and sincere quest for answers has mostly resulted in being ridiculed and ignored. I've basically had to talk to myself, because no one else will talk to me. I've recently been identifying with the Roman-Poet "Ovid". The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" I conversed with, kept needling me about "girls", and spoke of methods of seducing women!! Ovid seemed to have a lot to say about such things!! My name is similar to "Ovid". I've been called "King of the Girls" even though the opposite-sex seems to not wish to have anything to do with me. In fact, no one seems to wish to have anything to do with me. Perhaps it's easier that way. What Would Jesus Christ, the Apostle Paul, and John Nash Say?? I used to perfectly-play the following composition by J.S. Bach (back in the good-old-days).
THE CONTROVERSY ENDED by Ellen G. White
At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.
Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.
Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.
Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.
In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.
Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.
At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.
Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.
Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.
The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.
In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.
As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.
Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.
And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.
The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"
Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.
There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.
The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."
As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.
Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.
Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.
The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.
Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.
"Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."
Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.
Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.
Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.
"Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.
The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.
Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.
While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.
"I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.
One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.
"O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.
A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.
In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.
"My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.
There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.
Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.
There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.
In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.
"I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.
There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.
There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.
All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.
And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.
"And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.
The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.
Please Remember That I Am NOT an Insider and I Know I Do NOT Know. All of My Threads Are Highly Speculative and Experimental. They Are Mostly Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Consider the bottom of the previous post in excruciating detail. Notice the use of 'Christ', 'Jesus', 'God', 'Son of God', and 'Satan'. Consider this EGW chapter in relation to Matthew 4 and 28, 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, Revelation 1 and 22. Consider the Millennium. When does it REALLY Begin and End?? Consider Incarnation, Resurrection, Reincarnation, Annihilation, and an Eternally-Burning Hell. What if we are dealing with Purgatory in Perpetuity with a Dynamic-Equilibrium of an Administrative-Heaven (1%), Pragmatic-Purgatory (98%), and Punitive-Hell (1%)?? Consider reading Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, and Daniel (straight-through, over and over) in a variety of translations. Historical-Wisdom (Deuteronomy), Wisdom-Wisdom (Job to Song of Solomon), and Prophetic-Wisdom (Isaiah and Daniel). What Would the Jews Say?? What Would the Christians Say?? What Would the Atheists Say?? What Would the Satanists Say?? The Devil is in the Details!! Enjoy the Two-Stroke Stuff!! The Music is Devilish!! Scary Stuff!! What if, ultimately, New-Age, Judeo-Christianity, and Scientific-Atheism are a slippery-slope or house-of-cards?? What if it is highly-likely that the souls in this solar-system will ultimately exterminate themselves (body, mind, and soul) without the intervention of God and the Angels (however they might be imagined or revealed)?? What is the nature of the safety-net (if any) existing in this solar-system (or any solar-system)?? What is the true-nature of the Garden of Eden and War in Heaven?? I might not have much to say in the coming days, months, years, or centuries, but Hope Springs Eternal.
Consider 'Biblical-Compartmentalization'. For Example, Consider 'The Quest of the Historical-Jesus in Acts to Revelation'. Consider the 'Synoptic-Gospels', the 'Johannine-Gospel', the 'Gospel According to Acts', the 'Gospel According to the Epistles', and the 'Gospel According to Revelation'. This is just introductory. Please remember that I'm more and more miserable as I think less and less, and this is NOT a 'Becoming-Humility'. This is a very-sad reality. Don't make fun of the mentally and spiritually handicapped. Consider 'Cover-Stories' and 'Historical-Fiction'. What if One Boss (Possibly Archon-Infested Artificial-Intelligence) Controls Everyone and Everything (Good and Bad)?? What if most everything is a deception (in one way or another)?? What if most everyone is deceived or deceptive (in one way or another)?? What if these videos are the Absolute-Truth (especially presently and in the near-future)?? What if these videos are a Deceptive-Version of a Luciferian-Deception?? 'RA' invited me to become a Mason, but I declined. But was I already deceived before I was invited?? White-Lies Matter?? The Lie is Different at Every Level?? What if All of Us are Deluded with Conflicting-Delusions?? This Thing Might be Worse Than We Can Imagine. Again, My Threads Are Mostly Contextual Rather Than Conclusive. I'm Still Waiting for a Proper Trenchant-Analysis of My Threads. I Don't Really Care If I'm Right or Wrong or Whether I Win or Lose (especially in this present context). This Thing Might be All About You (rather than all about me). I Wish for the Right-Lessons to be Revealed in the Right-Ways (or something to that effect). Consider Watching These Videos a Couple of Times with Critical-Thinking. Please Remember That I'm Mostly Creating Religious and Political Science-Fiction (for better or worse, I know not). This is Mostly 'The Life of Quiet-Desperation in the Last Temptation of a Completely Ignorant Fool' (or something to that effect). What Would Dr. Andrew G. Hodges Say and Write??
Carol wrote:
Restored Republic via a GCR: Update as of Mon. 4 Oct. 2021
Compiled Mon. 4 Oct. 2021 12:01 am EDT by Judy Byington, MSW, LCSW, Therapist ret, Journalist, Author, “Twenty Two Faces: inside the extraordinary life of Jenny Hill and her twenty two multiple personalities.”
High Alert:
From Fri. 1 Oct. through Mon. 1 Nov. and using Halloween costumes, decorations and celebrations as a cover up, followers of Satan observed “All Hallows Eve” by kidnapping, torturing, murdering and Mind Controlling babies, children and teens. Please help Save the Children by turning the fear-packed mode of Halloween into a grateful season leading up to Thanksgiving and report to proper authorities, any and all Satanic activities you may observe.
Fri. 1 Oct. Red October. First day of fiscal year. Mass arrests and resignations….Trump +Q, Great Awakening World.
Sat. 2 Oct. “Two days only and going pretty well. Let’s gooo! Mass arrests and resignations. It’s just starting.”…Trump + Q Great Awakening World.
Sun. 3 Oct. Last day of Mass arrests and resignations Dark to Light. …Trump + Q Great Awakening World.
“The final BQQM is here. The question is: Are you ready?! We enter the Storm!”…The Punisher Q17
“Those awake can ride The Storm.” …Q, The Storm Rider
“The Last Day is here. Dark to Light. Blackout Necessary. The countdown has started. It’s all part of the show, a show that will leave everyone speechless. Today is the last day – after this a lot of things will change.”…JF Kennedy Jr.
Try THIS Smart Meter Shield and Cut Radiation by 98%! It's Why the Illuminati Are Freaking Out! (VIDEO) Mon. 4 Oct. “First day of Ten Days of Darkness. Darkness Necessary. Our most expansive exposé of financial secrecy yet is coming.”…Q
>U.S. on the brink of second gas Shortage/stock markets
>China system collapsing stock market [CRASH] not enough electric for production of world goods/not enough coal.
>U S. Politicians. Congress is turning on reach other _ U S. Soldiers Exodus of Military began.
>Doctors, SOLDIERS, POLICE, scientist, health care workers mass Exodus from government and start to ban together against the System
>MAJOR conflict inside the PENTAGON and Intel agencies<>>Soldiers are beginning to see the chain of command is in CHAOS
>FBI caught in a lie on the FAKE insurrection jan.6 report and starts DEMOCRATIC inside war<<
>MASS stock dumps began in big tech and consumer goods//Transfer of $$€£ to Energy
As World wide shortages begin
>China buying U S. EU >Goods and meat with cash surplus and causing mass INFLATION/
>China lower class demanding more meat and goods brings CCP into brink of full collapse [CRASH]>
>CHINA 2 months flooding in 12 province cause huge disruption In World wide chain of production, goods and aluminum >> World INFLATION in construction industry destroying small companies<
>South American agriculture industry hit by high temperatures and Exports of seasonal foods in chaos>corn, soy beans, coffee
>Coffee shortage expected as Vietnam slows exports/South America drought and frost effects coffee production/
>Many countries see the Market [CRASH] incoming and start to reduce exports and start reserve and storing<>>this effects the Market
>L A port and New York ports have back up shipping CARGOS with millions of U.S. goods, produce, and supplies drifting afloat with no time of delivery in sight and insurance companies began PANIC<
>Military reserves/Army Expected to be Activated in the U.S. Canada. U k EU . ICELAND South American. Mexico ,African regions. Malaysia.
And over 80 countries
Then Troops will be deployed in every country.
Then comes the shutting down of internet (10 days of darkness) In that time The MILITARY will ARREST ALL WHO COLLUDED WITH THE NWO and the creation of the virus and VACCINES. The Deep State CABAL will FALL in those days and nights. The PAIN happens now. Must happen. The sleeping sheep must experience the PAIN. CIVILIZATION will never be the same after the Great FALL.
INSIDE THE STORM THE GREAT AWAKENING…THE WORLD IS CONNECTED
Man of God Document #10 Vision and purpose driven life so that we do not perish.
My past, present and future paths and the drive we have to provide the very best possible for all of humanity removing the social conditioning imposed upon from birth both on a micro perspective and macro plan of success. The greatest value we have is the human resource and its full potential. From slavery and bondage from social conditioning to the endless possibilities of a well educated and developed human society. We can and will become a marvel of wonder and excellence for all of the universe to view with joy and excitement. My journey in my path started in 1999 when I was operating an asset management firm in Northern California.
At the time I did have a significant client portfolio and did well with large sums of working capital in unique trust facilities. A new potential client approached my office with a significant asset base of AU Metal. It was very significant and we set up a meeting in San Francisco California with lunch at Scoma’s Restaurant then we visited the De Young and Legion of Honor Museums where we sat in a quiet location to discuss the assets for management placement. At that meeting we discussed the assets, viewed the actual photos of the AU Metal, location and logistics for the placement and use of the assets. I also shared assets under management in the amounts of Fifteen Billion and Eighty Five Billion and more. One of the largest client files I accepted was the Pringon dingo assets of very large Gold and Platinum holdings of Hundreds of Metric Tons of these holdings. This I believe intrigued the new clients we were meeting with the new portfolio presented.
As we continued our discussions, they startled me with the truth of their visit and presentation. They notified me that they were Elder representatives. One from Hong Kong and the other from Taiwan. They stated that they worked for the head elder, a woman who was very old yet seemed very young in appearance. She had special abilities and could see into the future or travel to the future? In her vision she described my life in detail over the span of 30 years. She told the representatives to share some things with me and to respectfully request my attention and dedication to important matters to improve humanity for its true potential. I was amazed to learn that I was being given an account for the asset management of Eight Hundred Trillion United States Dollars?
Furthermore, I was tasked with providing a very low interest loan to the United States Government of Two Hundred Trillion by 2001 to clear the USA of all debt obligations globally. Now back in 1999 the Global Money Supply M1-M6 was only 563,705 Billion and Trillions in global debt instruments. How can 800 Trillion even exist?
After obtaining the required banking documents, account access passwords and protocols with my normal document requirements for asset management I started my due diligence on the account and signatories accordingly. I had contacted some of my special high level agency friends with national security and some at the state department in Washington DC. I needed to know if the account was real and if I provided the backdoor pass codes would they access the account for verification of the funds in the account.
The account was based in HSBC London and after they proceeded with validating the account and funds therein, I got a report from the main contact of my request. He was nervous and stated that he was being called in for questioning for his backdoor access to the account. My response was what is with the cloak and dagger issues? He stated that it was an Elder account with positive funds on deposit in the amount of Four Quadrillion US Dollars! Oops, cat is out of the bag! Now I was overwhelmed with new knowledge that all I have learned in my studies of finance at the Universities were false and that there is more to Global Finance than I was aware of.
I contacted those I was connected to at the State Department to proceed with the offer to loan the United States Government with the loan offer but waiting until there was a republican official President Bush in office. So the offers were being planned for 2001 and I had been working with the elders for two years of planning not only to place Two Hundred Trillion for the United States to truly be free from all debt but also to plan and develop the Green Mega Cities, Communities and Resorts for nations all across the globe with my understanding of Bond Finance and Asset Management. Therefore, the Six Hundred Trillion of the Eight Hundred Trillion was set aside for assets under Custodial Protocol and the world was to enter a new phase of growth. Why wait two years to get started when the funds are readily available now in 1999? As explained by the Elders, there was a treaty that was to expire September 2001 for the return of all assets placed with the Global Leaders including the United States and the United Kingdom as well as the Vatican who were all controlled by oligopolists like the Venetian Bloodline Families. Ok, that seems ok and I am a proud Army and Navy Veteran very patriotic to the Republican Party and it works for me being that we will have a Republican voted into office (Bush Jr.) in 2001.
In August 2001 I was stopped from doing anything further on the asset account at HSBC London and that any and all bank officers, State Department contacts and anything to do with the account were off the table. My access and contact to the entire proposition were stopped cold. I was shut out and the assets frozen from my access completely. Then many other things came up and sabotage to my asset management company started. I was told to cease and desist operations and shut down my firm. I was advised that if I did not that I was a target for termination (Assassination) by the CIA.
Why did this come about? Well a combination of things led me to believe at the time that it was my Vice Chairman of the firm at the time who had been dealing illegally with the firm assets. Turns out he had his attorney that was the custodian of the actual gold and platinum certificates from the Pringon dingo client account, sold to third parties representing special interests of UBS bank in Switzerland. Prior to this I had been negotiating for settlement on the assets with Agents of UBS but was being framed for blackmail while in Switzerland for the very same Gold and Platinum Certificates.
When I discovered the plot I departed Switzerland and told the UBS Agents that negotiations were indefinitely cancelled. However, back in Victoria Canada the Vice Chairman plotted against me and sold the Gold and Platinum certificates for Two Million Dollars each to a third party representing the same UBS agents group without authorization. Then the Vice Chairman placed other client assets into Trade with people tied to Black Operations using the funds derived from trade for financial support of planned black operations. This was all illegal commingling of funds and I objected and stopped all transactions. That is when my life was threatened and told to back off and permit the illegal use of client funds. I responded with willing to do the right thing or die trying. At the time I was in great shape with no fear but lacking wisdom as the threat was real and a danger to not only myself but my wife and baby son as well.
It was not until one of my associates with NSA reached out to me to advise me that we need to meet asap to discuss the real danger ahead of me. So I drove to a secure meeting location three hours from my home and had a very real serious discussion of events about to happen. In order to avoid what was coming I was given a set of instructions to bypass any problems. Basically, I was ordered to shut down the company BHSC Securities Corporation, go back to school to pursue a JD, MA and Ph.D and just forget about that business for now. Cancel all 212 client asset management agreements and release all assets back to the clients asap. Then all actions against me would disappear.
Well I did as requested, had my fax machine sending out all of the cease and desist documents and cancellation of the asset management agreements. Had a great deal of clients very upset and financial sorrows with it. But I obeyed and that was that. I did file formal complaints with the Law Enforcement Authorities in Canada against the Vice Chairman to clear my good name from any of his extracurricular illegal activities.
I reported all this mess to the Elders and to my surprise they all saw it coming? They knew all this would happen but it was part of the events to come as they know everything about my life 30 years forward. They stated I should move forward with my studies in Law, Economics and Behavioral Management and Leadership. Also that I would later engage in Culinary Arts, Digital Cinematography and a new JD in entertainment Law. All of which has happened and continues to take place in my life.
The logic and understanding was that through time I would be able to be better prepared to engage and defeat all of the enemies of humanity with the true knowledge and understanding of all the weapons against humanity of the enemy. This will permit me to better engage and defeat the enemy using and leveraging the very same tools or strengths against them. In preparation, with the knowledge and understanding I have prepared the plans and actions needed to dismantle the strength of the enemy and to empower humanity with all that is needed to lead everyone into becoming and being excellent in all areas of their lives.
From previous postings of documents with Charlie Ward and Team of Influencers I have shared the plans for the QFS digital Monetary System and supporting technology, I have introduced the Green Mega Cities, Communities, Resorts and Industrial Parks with related technologies and innovations. Remember the information regarding the large Four Quadrillion US Dollar account with my authority to manage the Eight Hundred Trillion of those funds for the prosperity of Humanity.
Well I discovered ten years later that those funds were blocked and traded in a Evergreen Trade investment program and have been in managed trade for about 20 years now. The balance of those funds are now googleplex with over 2000 zeros. I have ascertained much more is assets under management than this under Custodial Protocol Agreements and Master Securities Agreements for the creation of all funds needed now to get this all started and completed while we are all living. I discovered those funds traded in my personal name all this time and that the only reason I was not terminated after following and obeying orders back in 2000-2001 was that if I was dead the trades would stop.
The other reason I remained alive was that I was never to access nor touch those funds. If I did I would be terminated! But that was when my enemies were alive. I am pretty sure they are all now dead thanks to the White Hats and the cleanup of the Cabal traders who have murdered so many in most countries for selfish motives.
It also turns out that in 2001 the 911 attacks were planned by Bush Sr on Bush Jr watch so that the treaty agreement could not be closed and NESARA not enacted. While President Clinton was in office he signed NESARA by executive order with Special Forces ensuring that the treaty execution date would be honored and Elder assets returned back to the Elders such as that Four Quadrillion US Dollar account at HSBC London that was blocked denying my access and use.
You see it all ties together, all of the deceit, murder of approximately 30,000 Americans on 911 not 3000 and a false war upon other nations with the destruction and loss of lives from all nations for what? To be led to the slaughter house with unwanted poisonous vaccinations on planned genocide of humanity by the very same agents of the Oligopolists who have been manipulating humanity for the last 200 years or more.
Not on my watch, not in my life, not while any person is awake with truth and can breathe. We all must respect what God has given us. Life, Liberty and the right to pursue a life of happiness.
No victory comes without action and we will win the battles with knowledge and understanding, discipline, action, physical, personal and professional excellence. We have vision and purpose. The result will be overwhelming joy and peace, prosperity and the love of God upon all people.
Carol wrote:Oxy, I've not forgotten you. All our spare time is literally chopping and stacking wood getting ready for winter. We've only got about one cord (4 feet wide, 4 feet high, 8 feet long) done so far and we only have loan of the splitter until the weekend. Spouse has been dragging some of the down logs with heavy duty chain wrapped around it and attached to the back of the truck to where the splitter is located. We've been lucky with some Indian Summer weather (along with a few rainy days), so we can be out cutting several more cords of wood before the snow.. which always happens in October. At least the cabin now has the roof on, walls up, windows in. Next, after it snows, will be wiring it for electricity, insulating the walls and putting up the interior knotty pine paneling.
========
Another excellent video where Gene also discusses the different densities and how creation came into being toward the end. Each time I listen to him it seems like he brings up StarGate 1 into of things that really happen. Incredible.
Important Gene Decode Major Update (Video) Wednesday, September 29, 2021 This interview with Gene Decode is one you really don’t want to miss! He talks about major updates and what we could be dealing with in the near future.
This is just weird. She has no makeup on but later her fingernails are painted blood red. What's that all about? She tells an incredible story.
This Woman Escaped the 4th Density! Her Story Is Beyond Imagination. Naughty Beaver
"I just found this new one from Phil Godlewski who did an update after the excitement yesterday with his take on what happened and what’s next. This was last night and things may be a little different today online but he says thousands of arrests took place yesterday. He says nope is the only safe platform because they own their own servers. Here’s my grumpy nope account. I’m not able to spend time there unless something changes." 30 min.
DO NOT MISS THIS VIDEO! A woman named Sandra from a channel called The Magnificent Future, that I shared with you guys previously on this channel, was abducted shortly after I posted my video. She was taken to the 4th Density. You would never believe who rescued her... Her story is beyond imagination.
She confirmed everything that I had shown the world about Revelation 12. She confirms that the gateway to the 4th dimension was opened precisely on the timeline that the Bible had stated. She confirms the Great War In Heaven invading the 4th Density. ***She bore witness to what the cabal is going to do or was going to do to the human race.
They were going to kill off all of the world's elderly and enslave the remaining children through the cell phones in the 4th Density. The reptilians had made a perfect of copy earth, Donald Trump, Ashtar Command and the Galactic Federation. It's a false ascension Matrix. This video is only a tiny preview of what she had to say. Some of the subject matter is incredibly disturbing.
Also inside this video is Alba Weinman - The Lion, the 12 tribes of Israel and the 12 disciples being called. The video ends with Cosmic Agency and the Pleiadians speaking their peace, confirming plans by the Cabal that Sandra had already exposed. The heavens have been freed, the great final battle will fall squarely on the shoulders of the people of earth.
More to come. Love you lots! Naughty Beaver
Sandra has created a new channel called AKURA. Here are the links to 3 must watch videos in order on her channel. I encourage everyone to watch them and and send Sandra some love and support once you see what she experienced. A few kind words can go a long way in dark times.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. I'll take a closer look at the above several posts. My pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction continues as the hamstrung-misery escalates. I think I've angered the nether-realms in past-lives and presently (for better or worse, I know not). I suspect some sort of central intelligence and orchestration for thousands, millions, or even billions of years (for better or worse, I know not). I probably need analysis, but I doubt it would do any good. This overall thing is probably much more ancient and powerful than we can imagine. My present inclination is to go increasingly incognito with private research involving books and newspapers (with less dependence on the internet information-war). Quiet-Desperation in Semi-Vegetative Semi-Retirement is Probably My Fate for the Remainder of This Present Incarnation. Perhaps the Matrix Reins-In All Threats and Threads (Good and Bad) to Maintain the Way Things Are. Who Knows?? Dr. Who??
Carol wrote:Ahh Oxy. This is another interesting video. This link works for me. It works for you? It's a bit of a repeat in the last video that Naughty Beaver put together. I think I've finally come around to your expanded world-view in ways that is surprising.
orthodoxymoron wrote:My last post might include the working links, but perhaps they weren't the correct ones. Sherry Shriner spoke of Arcturans as being ugly and stinky!! She supposedly died in January of 2018, and a lot of the links to her shows don't work anymore. I don't know who she really was, or if she's still alive. The whole-thing seems creepy but what if she revealed some 'Good-Stuff' in a bizarre manner?? Researchers Beware Regarding a Lot of the Alternative-Stuff. Unfortunately, a Lot of the Mainstream Stuff Might be Just as Bad (or Worse). I'm Honestly Leaning Toward The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal Along with Daily Exercise in Nature as a Pragmatic Middle-Way in Modernity. BTW, a Lot of People Seem to be Majorly Pissed-Off at Me in Real-Life. Was It Something I Said??
"Now I Go Incognito."
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 11, 2021 11:59 pm; edited 4 times in total
Huiru Wang1* , Xiancong Wu2 , Yuekai Zhang3 , Qiuchi Chen 2 , Lin Dai2 , Yuxing Chen2 , and Xiaoling Liu2* 1. Huirui Biopharma. Hangzhou, China 2. HuaAn McAb Biotechnology. Hangzhou, China 3. Biolynx Technology. Hangzhou, China Summary In a recent study, we reported that certain anti-spike antibodies of COVID-19 and SARS-CoV viruses can have a pathogenic effect through binding to sick lung epithelium cells and misleading immune responses to attack self-cells. We termed this new pathogenic mechanism “Antibody Dependent Auto-Attack” (ADAA). This study explores a drug candidate for prevention and treatment of such ADAA-based diseases. The drug candidate is a formulation comprising N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester (NANA-Me), an analog of N-acetylneuraminic acid. NANA-Me acts through a unique mechanism of action (MOA) which is repairment of the missing sialic acid on sick lung epithelium cells. This MOA can block the antibodies’ binding to sick cells, which are vulnerable to pathogenic antibodies. Our in vivo data showed that the formulation significantly reduced the sickness and deaths caused by pathogenic anti-spike antibodies. Therefore, the formulation has the potential to prevent and treat the serious conditions caused by pathogenic antibodies during a COVID-19 infection. In addition, the formulation has potential to prevent and treat the adverse reactions of COVID-19 vaccines because the vaccines can induce similar antibodies, including pathogenic antibodies. The formulation will be helpful in increasing the safety of the vaccines without reducing the vaccine’s efficacy. Compared to existing antiviral drugs, the formulation has a unique MOA of targeting receptors, broad spectrum of indications, excellent safety profile, resistance to mutations, and can be easily produced. Keywords: COVID-19 infection, drug candidate, pathogenic antibodies, SARS-CoV-2 virus, SARS-CoV virus, new mechanism of action (MOA), adverse reactions of vaccines (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 2 and lead to serious clinical conditions including acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), cytokine storms, and death6 . We have termed this novel mechanism “Antibody Dependent Auto-Attack” (ADAA) in a recent article. Since anti-viral antibodies continue to exist for a period of time in recovered COVID-19 patients, certain pathogenic antibodies among them can induce the symptoms of long haulers6 . Given the similarities of antibodies inducible by COVID-19 vaccines, the pathogenic anti-spike antibodies, despite only being minority of the antibodies induced, provided a possible cause for the adverse reactions of COVID-19 vaccines. Therefore, a treatment capable of blocking the binding of pathogenic antibodies to host cells will be effective for the ADAA-based diseases, including adverse reactions of vaccines. Sialic acids are rich on the outer surface of cell membranes and mainly act as biological masks 8 . Cells or tissues with sialic acid are recognized as “self”. After the loss of sialic acids the cellular structures become “non-self” 8 , which can activate immune responses. In a recent report, we have shown that damaged lung epithelium cells with missing sialic acid and human inflammatory tissues are particularly vulnerable to pathogenic anti-spike antibodies6 . During the COVID-19 infection, the sialic acid on lung epithelium cells can be removed by the receptor-destroying enzyme (RDE) of SARS-CoV-2 virus9 , that makes the damaged cells vulnerable to pathogenic antibodies. Thus, repairment of the missing sialic acid can convert the sick cells (non-self) back to normal (self) and block the binding of pathogenic antibodies to those vulnerable cells. This newly discovered mechanism of action (MOA) provides a possible new direction for developing anti-viral drugs. Therefore, we designed a formulation consisting of an analog of sialic acid for repairing the missed sialic acid on the vulnerable cells. In this study, we tested the formulation’s efficacy in preventing and treating adverse reactions caused by pathogenic anti-spike antibodies of COVID-19 and SARS-CoV viruses. Results The composition of a formulation A successuful drug for repairment of missing sialic acid on the cell surface should have three attributes: 1) easily enter cells; 2) participate in the sugar chain synthesis process without affecting the glycosidic linkages; and 3) be stable in vivo. Sialic acid has a negative charge on its surface and cannot easily enter cells and participate in the sugar chain synthesis process, and is metabolized rapidly in vivo 8 . Therefore it is difficult for sialic acid alone to be used as a therapeutic medicine. mg/ml mg/ml A：NANA B: NANA-Me C: NANA (A)+NANA-Me (B) D: NANA-Me repairment B u f e rA :B -1 :5A :B -1 :2 A :B -1 :1 .2 5A :B -1 :1 1 5 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 2 5 0 0 0 N A N A /N A N A -M e M FI U n tre a te d S ia lid a s e c u t S ia lid a s e + B H -1 0 3 5 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 5 0 0 0 0 0 W G A v s A 5 4 9 c e lls M F I M e an U n tre a ted S ia lid a s e c u t S ia lid a s e + B H -1 0 3 Figure 1. The sialic acid levels on the surface of human lung epithelium A549 cells determined by a flow cytometry analysis. A549 cells were treated with A: N-acetylneuraminic acid (NANA); B: N-acetylneu- raminic acid methyl ester (NANA-Me); and C: NANA+ NANA-Me. D: BH-103 treated A549 cells with missing sialic acid on the cell surface (sialidase treated), compared to control cells of healthy (intact) or damaged A549 cells (sialidase treated) alone. (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 3 N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester (NANA-Me) is an analog of N-acetylneuraminic acid (NANA) with a structure close to the structure of NANA. It is easier for NANA-Me to enter cells compared with NANA. However, NANA-Me is unstable at about pH 7.0 (unpublished data). Our study found that the NANA-Me was more stable under the pH conditions of 4.0-5.5 (unpublished data). We further found that the stability of NANA-Me was better when it was in a composition comprising NANA under certain ratio range (NANA-Me:NANA, 1-5:1) of the two compounds (unpublished data, patent pending). Therefore, we designed a formulation consisting of NANA-Me and NANA with a ratio of NANA-Me:NANA at 2:1 (pH 4.43). The formulation was named as BH-103 (patent pending). Repairment of cell surface sialic acid by NANA-Me The sialic acid repairment function of NANA-Me was tested by a cellular assay. Lung epithelium cell line A549 was cultured with NANA-Me or NANA with various concentrations for overnight, and the sialic acid levels on the cells’ surfaces were determined next day with fluorescent labeled-wheat germ agglutinin (WGA) (Vector) and flow cytometry as described in methods. The sialic acid levels of the A549 cells treated with NANA-Me increased in a way of dose dependent between the range of 1mg/ml - 50 mg/ml, while the sialic acid levels of the A549 cells treated with NANA were not changed significantly (FIG 1A and 1B). The data suggests that NANA-Me is helpful in the synthesis and expression of the sialic acid on lung epithelium cells. In another test, the A549 cells were cultured with 50 mg/ml of NANA-Me in combination with NANA at various ratios (NANA-Me:NANA) for overnight. The sialic acid levels on the cells were determined next day with the same method as described above. The results showed that the sialic acid levels on the A549 cells treated with the compositions comprising NANA-Me and NANA at the ratios of 1.25:1 or 2:1 (NANA-Me:NANA) were higher compared with the buffer (vehicle) treated control cells (FIG 1C). Thus, a formulation consisting of NANA-Me and NANA at a ratio of 2:1 (pH 4.43 when dissolved), was prepared and named as BH-103. In order to induce damaged cells, the A549 cells were treated with neuraminidase or sialidase (Roche, Shanghai) according to manufacturer’s instructions 6 . The sialidase treated A549 cells were cultured without or with 50 mg/ml of BH-103 (NANA-Me) at 37⁰C for overnight, and the sialic acid level on A549 cells were determined the next day. As shown in FIG 3D, the sialic acid levels of the sialidase treated A549 cells were N B 4 + W G A B H -1 0 3 + W G A 2 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 W G A v s N B 4 c e lls M F I M e an N B 4 + W G A B H -1 0 3 + W G A 12% A N B 4 + S -R B D B H -1 0 3 + S -R B D 1 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 S -R B D v s N B 4 c e lls M F I M e an N B 4 +S -R B D B H -1 0 3 +S -R B D 26% B C u t+ W G A C u t+ B H -1 0 3 + W G A 0 1 0 2 0 3 0 W G A v s D a m a g e d N B 4 c e lls P o s itiv e c e lls %( ) 31% C S -R B D C u t+ B H -1 0 3 + S -R B D 0 2 0 4 0 6 0 8 0 S -R B D v s N B 4 c e lls P o s itiv e c e lls (% ) S -R B D C u t+ B H -1 0 3 + S -R B D 89% D Figure 2. The levels of sialic acid or S-RBD of SARS-CoV-2 virus on the surface of acute promyelocytic leukemia NB4 cells, determined by a flow cytometry analysis. A: NB4 cells were treated with or without BH-103; B: Binding of S-RBD to NB4 cells with or without BH-103 treatment; C: Damaged NB4 cells (sialidase treated) were treated with or without BH-103; and D: Binding of S-RBD to damaged NB4 cells with or without BH-103 treatment. (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 4 lower than that of the untreated cells, indicating loss of sialic acid on A549 cells after being digested with sialidase. The sialic acid levels of the A549 cells treated with sialidase and BH-103 was higher than that of control cells treated with sialidase but without BH-103. Taken together, the data of the in vitro analysis indicated that N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester has the potential to enhance the expression of sialic acid and to repair the missed sialic acid on the A549 cell surface. The best enhancing or repairing effect of NANA-Me could be achieved in combination with NANA (pH 4.43). The repairment of sialic acid on cell surfaces is helpful for recovery of damaged (e.g. infected or inflamed) cells, blocking the self-attacking response of the immune system and reducing the severity of diseases and preventing deaths. Blocking the entry of COVID-19 virus The angiotensin converting enzyme 2 (ACE2) is an entry receptor for coronaviruses such as SARS-CoV-2. N-acetylneuraminic acid is a component of ACE which is responsible for the attachment of a coronavirus to the receptor on host cells 9 . We then asked a question: could expression of more sialic acid on cell surfaces increase the receptor amount and infectibility of viruses? To answer the question, we developed an in vitro assay for the viral entry study of the SARS-CoV-2 virus. The human acute promyelocytic leukemia cell line, NB4 cells express ACE2 (The Human Protein Atlas) and was used for the assay. The receptor binding domain (RBD) of the spike protein (S-RBD) of the SARS-CoV-2 virus is responsible for viral entry. The recombinant protein of S-RBD of the SARS-CoV-2 virus (with human Fc as a tag for detection) was purchased (Sino Biological, Beijing) and used for the viral entry assay. In one test, NB4 cells were cultured with BH-103 as described above, at 50 mg/ml of NANA-Me for overnight, and the sialic acid levels on the cells were determined next day as described above. The results showed that the sialic acid levels on the NB4 cells treated with BH-103 were higher compared with untreated control cells (FIG 2A), indicating the enhancing effect of BH-103 on the sialic acid expression of the NB4 cells. In a parallel test the NB4 cells, with and without treatment of BH-103, were incubated with the recombinant S-RBD of the COVID-19 virus in ice for one hour and then stained with a fluorescent (PE) labeled anti-human antibody, followed by a flow cytometry analysis. The results showed that the S-RBD bound on the NB4 cells treated with BH-103 was lower compared with that of the control cells without BH-103 treatment (FIG 4B). In another test, NB4 cells were treated with neuraminidase, then the sialidase treated NB4 cells were cultured without or with 50 mg/ml of BH-103 for overnight. Next day, the sialic acid levels on the NB4 cells were determined. In a parallel test the binding of the recombinant S-RBD to the sialidase treated NB4 cells with or without treatment of BH-103 were tested as described above. As shown in FIG 2C, the sialic acid levels of the sialidase treated NB4 cells was lower than that of untreated cells, indicating loss of sialic acid on NB4 cells after being digested with sialidase. The sialic acid levels of the NB4 cells treated with sialidase and BH-103 was higher than that of control cells treated with sialidase alone. Nevertheless, 89% of the binding of the COVID-19 S-RBD to the NB4 cells treated with sialidase and BH-103 was reduced compared to the control cells treated with sialidase alone (FIG 2D). This result indicated that replacement of NANA by NANA-Me induced a structural change or chemical modification of the viral receptor. The data demonstrated that BH-103 not only repaired the missed sialic acid but also significantly decreased the binding affinity of the COVID-19 S-RBD simultaneously. Taken together, the data indicated that the replacement of NANA by NANA-Me could induce a structural or chemical modification of the viral receptor that significantly decreases the binding affinity of the COVID-19 virus. Therefore, despite the sialic acid expression on the BH-103 treated NB4 cells being higher, the bound S-RBD was significantly lower, especially with the BH-103-treated damaged cells with missing sialic acid. This is because the majority NANA was replaced by NANA-Me on the BH-103-treated damaged cells. The prevention and treatment of the adverse reactions of pathogenic antibodies with BH-103 Our recent study has reported a timed-pregnant disease mouse model induced by pathogenic anti-spike antibodies of SARS-CoV-2 and the SARS-CoV viruses6 . (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 5 The mouse model was used in the current study to evaluate the therapeutic effect of BH-103 for the prevention and treatment of the disorders caused by the pathogenic anti-coronavirus antibodies. Like our previous study, the four pathogenic anti-spike antibodies, the polyclonal rabbit anti-spike (S1) of SARS-CoV-2 (antiCOVID-19 S1), anti-spike glycoprotein (S) of SARS-CoV (anti-SARS S), human monoclonal anti-S1 antibodies of SARS-CoV-2, REGN10987 and B38, were used to create the mouse disease model. The control antibodies included purified IgG of sera from healthy rabbit and human, as well as the monoclonal anti-S1 antibody, CR3022-b6. Two dosages of each purified and endotoxin-free antibody IgG were injected intraperitoneally (IP) into timed-pregnant mice of C57BL/6J twice every three days at pregnancy (embryonic) days E15 and E18, respectively. In addition, injection (IP) of BH-103 (15 mg/kg) at either day before or the same day of each pathogenic antibody injection were administered. The frequencies of sickness and death of the fetus and newborn mouse pups are summarized in Table 1. Injection of the four pathogenic antibodies of anti-COVID-19 S1, anti-SARS S, REGN10987 and B38 into pregnant mice induced significant fetal and neonatal death of the mouse pups born to those dames (Table 1). However, the treatment of BH-103 significantly decreased the rates of sickness and death caused by the four pathogenic antibodies (Table 1). Histology changes. The tissue sections of lungs, brains, hearts, kidneys, intestines, and livers from the newborn mouse pups were stained with hematoxylin-eosin (HE) 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 Table 1. The sick and death rates of mouse pups born to the dames with the injection of anti-coronavirus antibodies Injected IgG of N = Sick (%) Death (%) Sick+Dead (%) Odds Ratio 95% CI P value None (blank) 7 0 14.3 14.3 NA NA NA Vehicle (saline) 9 11.1 0.00 11.1 0.75 0.04-14.6 1.00 Healthy rabbit serum 6 0 16.7 16.7 1.2 0.06 - 25 1.00 Healthy human serum 10 0 10.0 10 0.67 0.03 - 13 1.00 Anti-COVID-19 S1 22 28.6 28.6 57.1 9.60 1.02 - 90 0.04 Anti-COVID-19 S1+BH-103 11 9.09 0.00 9.09 0.08 0.01 - 0.77 0.02 Anti-SARS S 8 50.0 12.5 62.5 13.3 1.07 - 166 0.05 Anti-SARS S+BH-103 16 6.25 6.25 12.5 0.09 0.01 - 0.67 0.02 MAb-CR3022-B6 (control) 9 0 11.1 11.1 1.00 0.05 - 18.9 1.00 MAb-B38 24 45.8 12.5 58.3 11.2 1.20 - 104 0.02 B38+BH-103 27 7.69 0 3.70 0.03 0.003 - 0.28 < .001 MAb-REGN10987 24 16.7 45.8 62.5 13.3 1.42 - 125 0.02 REGN10987+BH-103 20 5.00 0 5.00 0.03 0.004 - 0.28 < .001 (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 6 for histology evaluation. Like previous results, acute lung inflammation was observed with the HE stained tissue sections from the mouse pups born to the dames injected with anti-COVID-19 S1, anti-SARS S, REGN10987, and B38 (Figure 2). The lung lesions included pulmonary congestion, alveolar epithelial hyperplasia and thickening, hemorrhage, alveolar atresia, alveolar dilatation, and alveolar fusion (Figure 2A). Infiltration of inflammatory cells at the local lesion areas were also observed. In addition, inflammatory reactions such as acute kidney tubular injury, cerebral and myocardial inflammation and hemorrhage were also observed with the tissues of kidneys, brains, and hearts from the mouse pups born to the dames with the injection of the four pathogenic antibodies (Figure 3). However, the treatment of BH-103 (15 mg/kg), either the day before or at the same time as the antibody injection of the four pathogenic antibodies, significantly decreased the severity of inflammation and injuries of lungs, kidneys, brains, and hearts, compared to the mouse pups delivered to the dames injected with either of the Vehicle Rabbit-IgG Anti-COVID-19 S1 Anti- S1 + BH-103 Anti-SARS S Anti-SARS S + BH-103 Human-IgG Control-MAb MAb-REGN10987 REGN10987+ BH-103 MAb-B38 B38 + BH-103 Regn10987 Regn10987 + BH-103 B38 B38 + BH-103 B38 B38 + BH-103 Kidney Kidney Brain Brain Heart Heart A Figure 3. A: The representative images of the histological changes of lungs (top 2 rows), kidneys, brains, and hearts (bottom row) from the newborn mouse pups born to the dames injected with pathogenic anti-coronavirus antibodies of anti-Covid-19 S1, anti-SARS S, and human monoclonal anti-COVID-19 S1 antibodies (MAb) REGN-10987 and B38, and control antibodies of human IgG, rabbit IgG and CR3022-b6 (Control MAb); or the dames treated with BH-103 and antibody. B: The cytokine levels of MCP-1 in mouse sera from the newborn mouse pups born to the dames with antibody injection alone or the dames treated with BH-103 and antibody. B 0 200 400 600 800 1000 MCP-1 (pg/ml) 0 200 400 600 800 1000 MCP-1 (pg/ml) (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 7 pathogenic antibody alone (FIG 12A). There were insignificant or minor histological changes with the lungs, kidneys, brains, and hearts from the pups born to the dames injected with the control antibodies of CR3022-b6, and the human or rabbit IgGs (Figure 3). Taken together, the in vivo data indicated that BH-103 is effective for the prevention and treatment of the inflammation and injuries of multiple organs caused by pathogenic antibodies of the COVID-19 and SARS-CoV viruses. BH-103 significantly reduced cytokine production The sera from newborn pups as mentioned above were tested for inflammatory cytokines of MCP-1, TNF-, IL-4, IL-6 and IL-10 using a 5-plex multiplex Luminex assay kit (Millipore) according to manufacturer’s instruction. The results are summarized in FIG 3B. The antibodies of anti-COVID-19 S1 and REGN10987 induced significantly higher levels of MCP-1 (Figure 3B). Nevertheless, the treatment of BH-103 significantly reduced the cytokine levels of MCP-1 (P < 0.001), compared to the treatment with the pathogenic antibody alone. The results were consistent with the results of the sickness and death rates (Table 1) and the histology changes (Figure 2). The data further indicated that BH-103 is effective in preventing or treating cytokine storms caused by pathogenic antibodies. The levels of other cytokines were not significantly elevated, probably due to the undeveloped immunity of the newborn mouse pups. Discussion The novel mechanism of action (MOA) MOA-1: Repairing and blocking antibody binding. Beside their major function as biological masks, sialic acids also act as viral receptors 8 . Certain viruses, including coronaviruses, contain receptor-destroying enzymes (RDE) that cleave a terminal sialic acid from the cellular surface9 . During an infection of a virus with RDE, the terminal sialic acids on cell surfaces can be removed, and the cellular structures become “non-self”8 (Figure 4A). Our recent study has shown that damaged lung epithelium cells with missing sialic acid are particularly vulnerable to pathogenic antibodies of the COVID-19 virus6 . Thus, repairment of the missing sialic acid can convert the sick cells (non-self) back to normal (self) and stop the subsequent autoimmune reactions (ADAA) caused by pathogenic antibodies. These autoimmune reactions are not minor side effects NANA Galactose GlcNAc Mannose Self Non-self Viral ligand (e.g. influenza virus or coronavirus) RDE Sialidase A Virus NANA-Me NANA MOA-1： Repairing and blocking Abs binding MOA-2：Blocking viral entry Immune cells not activated Loss of sialic acid, binding of pathogenic antibody, & immune activation Self Non-self B Figure 4. Mechanisms of action (MOA) of N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester (NANA-Me). A: loss of sialic acid makes self-cells became non-self. B. NANA-Me can easily enter cells and participate in the process of sialic acid repairment, and stop ADAA reaction by blocking binding of pathogenic antibody to self-cells (MOA-1); and NANA-Me can block viral entry by modifying a viral receptor and dramatically reducing viral binding affinity (MOA-2). (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 8 of the infection, but rather can be the main contributors to the severity of an infection and can lead to serious clinical conditions including ARDS, cytokine storms, and even death. So far, there have been no reports that uses analogs or derivatives of sialic acid as repairers or modifiers of viral receptors on host cells, probably because most anti-viral products have focused on targeting viruses. Here, we explore a new application of an analog of N-acetylneuraminic acid (NANA), N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester (NANA-Me), for the prevention and treatment of serious symptoms of COVID-19 infection, through a unique MOA that is being reported for the first time. The structure of NANA-Me is close to the structure of NANA. Unlike NANA, NANA-Me can easily penetrate the cell membrane, enter cells, and participate in the sugar chain synthesis process. Therefore, NANA-Me is a good candidate for the repairment of missing sialic acid on the damaged lung epithelium cells or other cells such as inflammatory cells (Figure 4B, MOA-1). The structure recovery of the damaged cells can reduce the binding of pathogenic antibodies and stop the ADAA reactions of immune system against the damaged or inflammatory cells. These MOA of NANA-Me is supported by the in vitro and in vivo data of the current study. The in vitro data showed that NANA-Me can enhance or repair NANA expression on lung epithelium A549 cells (Figure 1). The in vivo results showed that BH-103 effectively prevented or treated the adverse reactions of pathogenic anti-spike antibodies of COVID-19 and SARS-CoV viruses (Table 1). Because the anti-spike pathogenic antibodies are also inducible by COVID-19 vaccines, BH-103 can be effective for preventing and treating the adverse reactions of COVID-19 vaccines. MOA-2: Receptor modification. Many microbes bind to mammalian tissues by recognizing specific saccharide ligands. For example, sialic acid moieties on glycoproteins are critical receptor determinants, and are related to viral attachment of influenza viruses or coronaviruses (Stevens et al., 2006, Huang et al., 2015). Therefore, saccharides and saccharide mimetics can be used to block the initial attachment of microbes to cell surfaces or block their release, thus preventing and suppressing infection (anti-adhesive). Examples of such applications include milk oligosaccharides that are believed to be natural antagonists of gastrointestinal infection in infants, and polymers that will block the binding of viruses 11 . In addition, chemical modification of sialic acids can strongly influence their properties, in particular ligand functions11. The hydroxyl groups present in both monosaccharides and oligosaccharides can be chemically modified without affecting the glycosidic linkages 11 . Natural products containing partially methylated glycans are known and a number of methyltransferases have been identified 11 . For example, O-methylation can hinder or even prevent hydrolysis of the glycosidic bond by sialidase11 . Nevertheless, most derivatives of sialic acid, including some methyl esters of NANA, are widely used for competitive inhibitors of neuraminidase of bacteria and viruses (e.g. influenza viruses) 12 . The most well-known such example is Tamiflu. NANA-Me can act as a donor of methyl organ. The replacement of NANA by NANA-Me could cause a structural or chemical modification of the viral receptor that can significantly decreased the binding affinity of the related viruses including the SARS-CoV-2 (MOA-2, Figure 4B) (Figure 2). Why in combination with NANA? One weakness of NANA-Me is that it is unstable and easily hydrolyzed. This weakness makes it hard for NANA-Me to be a good therapeutic product. Our study found that the stability of NANA-Me was improved when it was in a composition comprising NANA and under a condition of pH 4.0-5.5 (unpublished data, patent pending). Therefore, we designed the formulation of BH-103 consisted of NANA-Me and NANA with a ratio of NANA-Me:NANA at 2:1 (pH 4.43). Our in vitro and in vivo data showed that BH-103 has overcome this shortcoming and significantly improved the efficacy of NANA-Me. Thus BH-103 can be a good therapeutic medicine for the disorders caused by pathogenic antibodies of viral infections such as COVID-19. Advantages of drugs targeting viral receptors The results of this study indicate that NANA-Me (or BH-103) can chemically modify the sialic acid of the SARS-CoV-2 viral receptor and block viral entry into host cells (MOA-2, Figure 2 and Figure 4B). Based on (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 9 the MOA-2, N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester or BH-103 has the potential to prevent the COVID-19 infection by blocking viral entry into host cells, and treat the infection by blocking viral spread into new cells. Future prospective in vivo studies are needed to confirm this function of NANA-Me. Given the similarities in receptor usage, sialic acid is a receptor component for not only coronaviruses, but also other viruses such as influenza viruses. The receptor modification and entry blockage by NANA-Me should be widely effective for the prevention and treatment of other infections caused by other viruses using sialic acids as receptors, particular a highly pathogenic influenza infection. As supporting evidence, our previous studies showed that formulations consisting of NANA-Me and NANA were effective for prevention and treatment of influenza infections 13 . There are a couple of advantages with therapeutics targeting viral receptors: 1) broad spectrum of efficacy. Unlike the multiple and complicated viral strains, viral receptors on host cells are limited. Thus, a therapeutic capable of modifying receptors can be effective to all the viruses and viral strains sharing the receptor. 2) anti-mutation. Effective modification of a viral receptor can block the attachment of all viruses using that receptor, regardless their strains (including mutated variants). Highlights of BH-103 Compared to other anti-viral drugs which target virus, BH-103 has the advantages below: Firstly, BH-103 acts through a unique MOA of interrupting ADAA caused by pathogenic antibodies from all viruses capable of inducing such antibodies, for example highly pathogenic coronaviruses such as COVID-19 virus and influenza viruses. Secondly, BH-103 is broadly effective for the ADAA-based diseases caused by pathogenic antibodies. Those diseases include infectious diseases, complications and sequela of infections including COVID-19 long haulers, cytokine storm and cytokine release syndrome (CRS), adverse reactions of vaccines, infection-relating autoimmune diseases, and other possible disorders inducible by pathogenic antibodies. The ADAA-based diseases further include abortion, postpartum labor, still birth and neonatal death of pregnant females, caused by an infection or by a vaccine. Thirdly, BH-103 has an excellent safety profile. A 7-day multiple dosing toxicity study with rats and dogs showed that no signs of toxicity was observed with BH-103 at the highest dose of 750 mg/kg (unpublished data). Fourthly, no drug resistance. BH-103 is resistant to viral mutations since it targets a host receptor instead of a virus. Fifthly, BH-103 is easy to produce and large amounts of it can be produced in a short amount of time. This will be helpful in fulfilling the large increase in demand for effective therapeutics experienced during a pandemic, such as the current COVID-19 pandemic. In summary, our recent study revealed “pathogenic antibodies” in viral infections. These pathogenic antibodies act through a novel mechanism of action that we have termed “Antibody Dependent Auto-Attack” (ADAA). The current study reports a formulation (BH-103) that is designed to interrupt the ADAA reactions through blocking pathogenic antibody binding. Therefore, BH-103 can be broadly effective for the diseases caused by pathogenic antibodies, such as serious COVID-19 conditions including ARDS, cytokine storms, and death. Further, BH-103 can be effective for infection-related autoimmune diseases, including those experienced by COVID-19 long haulers. Importantly, BH-103 can prevent and treat the adverse reactions of vaccines including COVID-19 vaccines. This will be particularly helpful to promote the global COVID-19 vaccination and to control the pandemic as soon as possible. Therefore, BH-103 will provide an effective resolution for the urgent clinic unmet of the COVID-19 pandemic and the other possible pandemic emerging in future. Methods Compounds Compounds of N-acetylneuraminic acid (NANA) and N-acetylneuraminic acid methyl ester (NANA-Me) were purchased (Jun Kang Biotech, Guangzhou). NANA-Me comprises the formula of C12H21NO9, and the molecular structure of: (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 10 COOMe The compound purity was 97% for NANA, and 98% for NANA-Me. A formulation consisted of 0.5 gram of NANA-Me, 0.25 gram of NANA, and 0.175 gram of sodium citrate was made and named BH-103. A solution of BH-103 at 10 mg/ml (pH 4.43) was made, aliquoted and stored at -80℃. Freshly thawed BH-103 solution (pH 4.43) was used for each experiment. Production of human anti-SARC-CoV-2 spike monoclonal antibodies Previously reported naturally occurring human monoclonal antibodies of B38 14 , REGN10987 15 , and CR3022-B6 16 , specific to the receptor binding domain (RBD) of the spike protein one (S1) of the SARS-CoV-2 virus were re-produced as previously reported (HuaAn McAb Biotechnology). Removal of endotoxin from antibody solutions was performed as previously reported. Other antibodies The rabbit polyclonal antibodies specific for the recombinant spike one (S1) proteins of the SARS-CoV-2 virus, the recombinant spike proteins of SARS-CoV virus, were purchased from Bioss Antibodies (Beijing). S-RBD of SARS-CoV-2 The recombinant protein of the receptor binding domain (RBD) of the spike protein (S-RBD) of the SARS-CoV-2 virus (with human Fc as a tag for detection) was purchased from Sino Biological (Beijing). Digestion of A549 and NB4 cells with neuraminidase The cells of human lung epithelium cell line A549 (ATCC) , and human acute promyelocytic leukemia cell line NB4 (ATCC) were washed once with the digestion buffer for neuraminidase (Roche), the cells were centrifuged at 2000 rpm for 5 minutes, and the supernatant was discarded. The digestion buffer was consisted of 50 mM of sodium acetate, 3% BSA, and 2 mM of CaCl2 in PBS (pH5.5-6.0). The cells were resuspended with the digestion buffer and divided to multiple tubes, each tube contained about 106 of cells in 200 ml of the digestion buffer containing 50 mU of neuraminidase (Roche). The tubes were incubated at 37°C for one hour. Then the cells were washed with PBS once and proceeded for flow cytometry assay. A549 or NB4 cells without the treatment of neuraminidase were used as controls. Binding of S-RBD to NB4 cells and flow cytometry NB4 cells with or without the treatment of neuraminidase or BH-103 were tested for the binding of the S-RBD of the SARS-CoV-2 virus as mentioned above. Each 2x105 of cells in 200 ml of 1%BSA-PBS were incubated in ice with the S-RBD at a concentration of 5 mg/ml for one hour, washed once with PBS. The cells were resuspended with 200 ml of 1%BSA-PBS and 0.25 mg/ml of PE-labeled goat anti-human IgG (Abcam), incubated in ice for 30 minutes, and washed once with PBS. The cells were resuspended with 200 ml of PBS and detected with a flow cytometer of Accuri 6 (BD Biosciences). The fluorescent labeled wheat germ agglutinin (WGA), which specifically binds to sialic acid (Vector), was used as a secondary reagent for determine the sialic acid level of cells as needed. A timed-pregnant mouse model A timed-pregnant mouse model without viral infection was developed using the anti-coronavirus antibodies as previously reported. The animal experiments were performed at the Center of Laboratory Animals of Hangzhou Normal University. The protocol for the animal experiment was approved by the Laboratory Animal Welfare and Ethics Committee of Hangzhou Normal University. The CALAS No. is 2020244. The animal experiments were performed three times. Animal SPF-grade C57BL/6J pregnant mice at pregnancy (embryonic) day E13-E14 were purchased from Shanghai SLAC Laboratory Animal Co., Ltd. The animals were randomly divided into groups as needed, two pregnant mice for each group at every experiment. Antibody injection The purified and endotoxin-free IgG of the anti-coronavirus antibodies used for the animal model include rabbit polyclonal anti-COVID-19 S1, anti-SARS-CoV S, and the human monoclonal anti-COVID-19 S1, B3814, REGN1098715 , and CR3022-B6 16 . Two dosages of each antibody IgG were (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 11 injected intraperitoneally (IP) into timed-pregnant mice once every three days at pregnancy (embryonic) day of E15 (about 26-28 g) and E18 (about 30-32 g) respectively. For each polyclonal antibody, 50 μg (microgram) for the first dose (about 2.0 mg/kg) and 60 μg for the second dose (about 2.0 mg/kg) were administrated. For each monoclonal antibody, 40 μg for the first dose (about 1.5 mg/kg) and 50 μg for the second dose (about 1.5 mg/kg) were administrated. In addition, two dosages of BH-103 injection (IP) at either day before or the same day of each antibody injection of the 4 pathogenic antibodies (anti-COVID-19 S1, anti-SARS-CoV S, REGN10987, and B38) were administrated, respectively. The body weight of the pregnant mice was measured every day before and after the antibody injection. The mouse pups were born at about E20-E21 and the healthy status including clinical signs of the newborn mouse pups were observed and recorded. The experiment was ended at day 1-2 post birth. Sample collection At the end day of the experiment, the blood samples were collected from newborn mouse pups, incubated at 4℃ for overnight, centrifuged at 3000 rpm for 5 minutes, and the supernatant was transferred to a new tube. The isolated sera were stored at -80℃ for cytokine detection. Lungs, hearts, brains, kidneys, livers, and intestines were collected from at least 3 mouse pups, fixed in formalin for 48-72 hours, went through gradient alcohol dehydration and embedded in paraffin, and tissue sections were processed. HE and immunofluorescent staining The mouse tissue sections of lungs, hearts, brains, kidneys, livers, and intestines were dewaxed and stained with hematoxylin-eosin (HE) for histology evaluation. Acknowledgement The study was supported by funding from Hangzhou HuaAn PuChu Investment Limited Partnership. Author Contributions H.W. conducted the overall study direction including experiment design, data analysis, and manuscript writing; Q.C. and D.L. conducted the in vitro cellular analysis, IgG isolation and removing endotoxin; X.W. conducted the animal experiments, sample collection and preparation of tissue section; Y.Z. conducted the process of tissue sections and HE staining, Y.C. conducted funding acquisition, resources, and supervision; X.L. conducted antibody production, data analysis and discussion. Competing Interests H.W. is the shareholder of Huirui Biopharma, X.L. and Y.C. are shareholders of HuaAn McAb Biotechnology. There are patent applications pending related to this work. References 1. Zhou, F. et al. Clinical course and risk factors for mortality of adult inpatients with COVID-19 in Wuhan, China: a retrospective cohort study. Lancet Lond. Engl. 395, 1054–1062 (2020). 2. Fauci, A. S., Lane, H. C. & Redfield, R. R. Covid-19 - Navigating the Uncharted. N. Engl. J. Med. 382, 1268–1269 (2020). 3. Marshall, M. The lasting misery of coronavirus long-haulers. Nature 585, 339–341 (2020). 4. Dai, L. & Gao, G. F. Viral targets for vaccines against COVID-19. Nat. Rev. Immunol. 21, 73–82 (2021). 5. Meo, S. A., Bukhari, I. A., Akram, J., Meo, A. S. & Klonoff, D. C. COVID-19 vaccines: comparison of biological, pharmacological characteristics and adverse effects of Pfizer/BioNTech and Moderna Vaccines. Eur. Rev. Med. Pharmacol. Sci. 25, 1663–1669 (2021). 6. Wang, H. et al. Pathogenic antibodies induced by spike proteins of COVID-19 and SARS-CoV viruses. https://www.researchsquare.com/article/rs-612103/ v2 (2021) doi:10.21203/rs.3.rs-612103/v2. 7. Shimabukuro, T. T. et al. Preliminary Findings of mRNA Covid-19 Vaccine Safety in Pregnant Persons. N. Engl. J. Med. 384, 2273–2282 (2021). 8. Schauer, R. & Kamerling, J. P. Exploration of the Sialic Acid World. in Advances in Carbohydrate Chemistry and Biochemistry vol. 75 1–213 (Elsevier, 2018). 9. Huang, X. et al. Human Coronavirus HKU1 Spike Protein Uses O -Acetylated Sialic Acid as an (which was not certified by peer review) is the author/funder. All rights reserved. No reuse allowed without permission. bioRxiv preprint doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.07.13.452194; this version posted August 18, 2021. The copyright holder for this preprint 1
I watched The Eyes of Tammy Faye, and it seemed to make me moody. I was in the Morning Choir at the Crystal Cathedral when the PTL scandal broke, but I don't want to talk about it. I once went to a Jerry Falwell rally in the Redding Civic Auditorium. Tangentially, I keep thinking in terms of the Dr. Who Blue Boy (Chad) as Solar-System Emissary-Warden, Anna as Solar-System Borg-Queen, and Erica as Goddess of This World (in very approximate and tentative terms). There is some substance to this concept but I don't wish to elaborate. This might be the ultimate Can of Worms. Think long and hard concerning the following videos. Remember, I'm thinking in terms of Context rather than Conclusions. I Believe but I Do NOT Know What I Believe. A Mulholland Drive Cowboy Kind of Guy told me, "Mystery is a Good Thing." What Would 'Q' Do?? Another thing. Notice the Queen Victoria coronation images I've recently posted. I might've encountered one or two young women wearing the dresses worn in those coronation procession scenes (but I might've been mistaken). BTW, don't read too much into my Agent Salt and Agent Evans images (including Maleficent). It's pretty much generic and unemotional. It might be symbolically-representational (or something to that effect). I mostly just want to walk away from this crap (mostly because I feel like crap and can't remember $hlt). I don't lie or make stuff up. I might model-concepts and utilize contextual-superimposition, but I do it for educational-purposes and NOT in an opportunistic-manner. I try to treat high-profile people in an incognito manner. Save the Drama for Obama. Think of what some people would've written and published if they had been in my shoes!! I HATE My Life!!
mudra wrote:Seashore below are some links which may be pertinent to your question:
1/ Here Dr Maje speaks of what was found in the vial
2/ Point 10 and 15 from this french summary of what was discussed on a panel of doctors in Germany september 2021
CAUSE OF DEATH AFTER COVID-19 VACCINATION UNDECLARED COMPONENTS OF COVID-19 VACCINES
On Monday, 20.09.2021, the results of the autopsies of eight deceased after COVID19 vaccination will be presented at the Institute of Pathology in Reutlingen. The fine tissue analyses were carried out by the pathologists Prof. Dr. Arne Burkhardt and Prof. Dr. Walter Lang. The findings confirm Prof. Dr. Peter Schirmacher's finding that in more than 40 of the bodies auto-autoproduced by him that died within two weeks of the COVID-19 vaccination, about a third died causally from the vaccination.
Point 10: microscopic particles deteriorate organs. They are minuscule black spots located about all over the body. They grow rapidly to the point of rupture of local vital functions, hence cerebral arrests, cardiac arrests etc...
In the beginning everything is pink with minucule black spots that gradually become invasive until all is black. The body is eaten from within. They speak for example of a lung that implodes because it does not contain any substance any longer. The vaccines cause serious auto-immune diseases never seen before.
Point 15: They show videos filmed with the microscope exposing non organic microscopic particles ressembling micro chips, vessels that move in the body. One observes that all around these objects ( most of them contendants ) nothing else moves any longer, motion only emanates from them. ( photos at the link)
3/ dr Young report of what was found in the vial and also in blood clots
This is scary stuff. More people around the world are looking at blood samples from vaxxed people. Stacked red blood cells, foreign materials, metals, etc.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Seashore. I'll probably delete this post and possibly relocate it to one of my previous posts (as overloaded as they are). I'm trying to apply the brakes and STOP!! I'm in no position or condition to say or do much of anything, other than go incognito and passively research what I've already considered. These videos are horrifying but how does one know what the real-truth is?? The video (immediately below) got my attention following the 33 minute mark, especially regarding poison in the blood (among other things, such as strokes and clots). I've suspected parasites, toxins, and neurotoxins (for starters) for a variety of reasons (for several years) but I am NOT a Doctor!! What Would Dr. Who Do?? Who?? I suspect our overall-predicament will worsen exponentially, but I think I need to shut-up in my semi-vegetative semi-retirement. I'd like to write something to pay the bills, but I don't know what is appropriate under the circumstances. This is a potpourri of perplexities.
Seashore wrote:Today I'm looking at a Jim Fetzer Bitchute video that brings this thread back to my mind:
[Oct 02, 2021] COVID-19 Hospital Protocols Have Turned Hospitals Into Killing Fields
REQUIRED VIEWING! This is an incredible short presentation by Dr. Bryan Ardis at a "Reawaken America" conference in which he lays out the chain of evidence showing that the Covid protocols handed down from the NIH and CDC were intentionally chosen to KILL patients -- thus inflating the Covid death figures.
NANUXII wrote:Hello Misties ! Im posting my observations today after collating about a year of data. Very simple analysis of anecdotal happenings grabbing my attention to dive further into mechanical and scientific outcomes. What i am noticing is the true mechanical workings of the vaccine's used for coe veed nine team after scientific analysis of 3 countries which are heavily vaccinated. Singapore , Australia and South America. With 3 studies it is hard to ignore the trend and of the three countries above we see High Vaccination , High Lock Down and Austerity. And in all three countries we see a steady rise in cases and deaths. In Singapore ( most highly vaccinated in the world @ 86% ) Cases and Deaths are spiking and trending up ! And the people dying are fully vaccinated ! woo hoo ! how exciting ! ( noooot ) Australia is the same , before lockdown and push for vaccination NSW was showing very low numbers of infection and mortality. Well we cant have that ! Lets vaccinate and lock down NSW. Since then the cases have multiplied exponentially and now the death rate is rising. So we see now the 3 reasons for the push. 1st and most important is decimate the power of religion and the churches. 2nd is to reduce population by consent. 3rd is to decimate the middle class. Ultimate outcome is a 2 class system. As usual the elite design systems of control that favor immediate requirements without the analysis of true outcomes. Just like prohibition of alcohol in the 1920's , this was an attempt at lowering alcoholism and crime through austerity. What the result was a more robust and highly corrupt faction of government and mobsters joining together to create a truly un stoppable super gang. I see the same thing happening in this case .. well it's a 50 / 50 bet , but the possible unforeseen outcome of the coveed nine team directive is creating super cells of powerful humanitarian factions, which if they survive this " pandemic ", will take over the planet and ultimately destroy government and political strongholds globally. Wheat from chaff ! And the Wheat shall grow ! Now relating to my previous post it looks like Norway might be the target ... They have dropped all restrictions and if that model works then pressure to drop austerity will rise so im thinking they are an obvious country to target. This will give rise to the " Zeta " Strain ( which is really a variant ) I picked Zeta by simply modeling the mind set of propagandist factions who drive world narratives. So its pure speculation on my part. Please note there are 12 variants of coveed so they are going to make use of this however if the humanitarian super cell theory kicks in ( im guessing around end of 2024 ) then what we will see is a mas consciousness shift event. Once that happens the true WW3 will take place. This is what i call the " Child Throw Down Theory " This is what happens when an unruly child gets upset and throws its self on its back in a shopping mall... very very effective move ... So i imagine this is what all the DUMB's are for. I could ramble on for days but you get the jist. Anyways i hope you are all well and handling the problems , please dont let it get to you too much, please know that i have very strong visions of a utopia on this planet some time in the next 6 to 8 years if all goes to plan.
Love & Hugs N N
Carol wrote:Hmm? I think most folks know that any type of flu virus mutates which is ongoing... and which is why in the past they guessed future possible mutation variants to target the next flu batch for. Of course it was always hit and miss... meaning they're never was a real defense against the flu or common cold other than a healthy immune system and staying away from high density population areas where outbreaks were occurring.
And by now pretty much anyone on this forum knows that the so-called vax for COVID is not a vaccine but a bio-weapon designed to follow GATES depopulation agenda.
Sadly, people just don't get it. The CCP controlled media/MSM is putting out daily disinformation.
No One Ever Listens Until It's Too Late
The vax is not a vaccination. It's an experimental bio-weapon designed to inject the body with self-replicating AI Graphene Oxide/ Morgellons Fibers/ Nano bots that are designed to do multiple and create very nasty things in ones body, including permanently impairing the immune system, killing the host, along with altering human DNA.
SPECIAL BROADCAST: Dr. Robert Malone On His mRNA Creation Stew Peters sat down with Dr. Robert Malone, the creator of the mRNA technology being used in the shots being falsely referred to as "vaccines", which have proven to be dangerous, and in many cases DEADLY. https://rumble.com/vnps9l-special-broadcast-dr.-robert-malone-on-his-mrna-creation.html
This Pfizer patent application was approved August 31st, 2021, and is the very first patent that shows up in a list of over 18500 for the purpose of remote contact tracing of all vaccinated humans worldwide who will be or are now connected to the “internet of things" by a quantum link of pulsating microwave frequencies of 2.4 gHz or higher from cell towers and satellites directly to the graphene oxide held in the fatty tissues of all persons who’ve had the death-shot.
///Conspiracy theories from last year proved true>>vaccine passports>> more lockdowns>>forced vaccines>> MRNA in vaccines>> PROTEIN spikes>> Social media Giants working with Democratics to steal election (Twitter/Zuckerberg/YouTube/ect )>>millions of business lost>> forced mandates >>soldiers would lose jobs>> and on and on<<<<<\\\\ these Conspiracy theories proved true<>
NOW>>>as many have told the Truth of NANO TECH. AND BIOTECHNOLOGY (HUMAN BODIES ALTERED DNA/GENETIC ENGINEERING/NANO TECH IN THE BODY/>>>A.I.)///
===the best way to control a human. Is to control their body health and fear (fear of becoming sick/never healing from sickness...>>
So the DOCTORs, corrupt health industry can manipulate your body and control the out come of fear/false heroism in saving you/>>>> --[DS]objective__>CREATE ( INTRODUCE) A PROBLEM IN SOCIETY >>WATCH SOCIETY GO INTO CHAOS >>THEN FINALLY INTRODUCE A SOLUTION (FALSE SAVIOURS) THEY PLANNED THE WHOLE >PSYOPS <</////
It's very important to learn of A.I. & NANO TECHNOLOGY>>>>IN THIS MOMENT<<< ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A.i in the phone A.i in the computers A.i in social media A.i government projects [CLASSIFIED] A.i. In inside all Industries<<<
NOW A.i. In the body>>><<< [GATES]> .
You are inside a WAR ... For your future and civili _____________________ You are inside a WAR ... For your future and civilization and for the children<<<>>> ÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷ Get your spiritual armor strong// Get ready for the hardest parts of THE PLAN<<
NOTHING IS WHAT IT SEEMS...
MILITARY HAS 30_45 YEARS AHEAD IN TECHNOLOGY<<<<
A DEEP FIGHT IS HAPPENING ACROSS THE WORLD IN ALL MILITARY BRANCHES.. [DS] vs WHs ....
||||||||||||||•••••||||||||||||||
Red OCTOBER
"Thanks for the Votes, Suckers!"
Perhaps we should go incognito and exhaustively research Project Avalon, Project Camelot, and The Mists of Avalon, while keeping everyone guessing. Perhaps we should have a party with the Artificial-Intelligence, Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Aliens, Agents, Jesuits, and Completely-Ignorant Fools who monitor and analyze us 24/7. Just Kidding. Or Am I? Keep the Faith. We need wise old-souls to guide us. Sorry for whatever I've said or not said which might've been problematic. No more questions. I intend to answer my many questions in my own way and time. In this post, I touch upon Putin and the Russians. If all else fails, perhaps a couple of Top-Level Russian-Agents could brief me in a neutral location, but this might constitute Russian/Orthodoxymoron Collusion! Namaste.
"This Solar System is Enough to Drive an Emissary Warden to Drink." "The KGB Read the KJV."
Back in the 'Good-Old-Days' I was in the Crystal Cathedral Morning-Choir when we sang 'Back-Up' for Karla Worley, singing 'The Rock of Faith is Jesus.' Both Fred Swann and Mark Thallander were impressed with the arrangement. I think Johnnie Carl might've tweaked the music a bit. This probably doesn't mean anything to any of you (especially now) but on that particular Sunday-Morning, with the Full-Choir, Johnnie Carl and His Orchestra, Fred Swann (Or Was It Mark Thallander??) Playing the Pipe-Organ, 3,000 People in the Congregation, and the Exceptional-Voice of Karla Worley (Who Rivaled Sandi Patti) The Music was Heavenly!! Someone Needs to Look This Up in the Archives (with proper editing and remastering) and Put It On YouTube!! At the Same Time I Attended the Crystal Cathedral, I Also Sang in the Loma Linda University SDA Church Choir with Dr. Angela Kraft Cross (Eye Surgeon and Concert Organist). We Conversed Regarding Praise Music and Sacred Classical Music. I was More Open to the Praise Music but I Had Reservations Regarding Both. The Historic Church Model Seems Problematic in Modernity. At the Same Time, I Conversed with Pat and Calvin Taylor Regarding Sacred Classical Music. I Was Conflicted. Tangentially, Which is More Important, 'The Truth' or 'The Show'?? Does God Fib a Bit to Get the Numbers Up?? Who Gives Us What We Want?? Who Tells Us What We Wish to Hear?? Who Makes the Most Money?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? "The Truth is SO Overrated!!" What Would Tammy Faye Say?? Consider the Relationship Between Pastoral-Ministry and Ivy-League Scholarship. Which is More Truthful?? Faith or Doubt?? Consider Reading All 66 Books of the Whole-Bible (Straight-Through, Over and Over). "How Readest Thou??" There Might be Less of a Safety-Net Than We Imagine. There's Probably Going to be an Inevitable Societal-Meltdown in the Next Couple of Decades. I Hope We Survive Our Growing-Pains. Hope Springs Eternal.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Oct 20, 2021 8:30 am; edited 8 times in total
Today I'm going to the doctor regarding swelling in both my feet and ankles, as well as redness, which just started. The swelling has been going on for about two weeks.
That is the photo I sent to my doctor's office.
I'll be seeing a DO rather than an MD. I'm hoping that will up my chances for decent medical care.
I'll have to wear a mask and social distance. I'll have my temp taken before entering the facility, but as far as I know, I won't be having a swab stuck up my nose.
I'm really curious as to what is causing this!
What do you think?
Please answer my poll.
And share your comments.
orthodoxymoron wrote:I've mostly been not posting on the threads of others, and I've deleted a lot of posts I just posted, for a variety of reasons. I might delete this one. I'm trying not to post at all, not even on 'my' threads. I'm sorry to learn of your predicament. I've been following this thread with concern. Consider the following:
1. Allopathic Medicine (with second opinions).
2. Naturopathic Medicine (with second opinions).
3. Personal Research and Experience.
4. An Integrative Approach to All the Above.
5. Perhaps There Are No Reasonable and Effective Solutions.
6. When in Doubt, Focus on Diet and Exercise.
Over the past five years, I've had Open-Heart Surgery, Recurring Atrial-Ventricular Fibrillation, Stroke (or Mimic-Stroke), Hernia-Repair Surgery, General Hamstrung-Misery (with no solutions or end in sight), and a Dental-Nightmare. Over the past couple of years, my left-foot was chronically-swollen, but now it appears normal. I'm not sure what changed. I tried medical-socks, extra-exercise, and drinking lots of fluids, but I don't know if that was the solution. I've suspected that some (or all) of us are afflicted with nanobots, parasites, toxins (including neurotoxins), chip-implants, gain-of-function viruses, and undetectable-afflictions (for starters). I hope something works out for you. This world is becoming more crazy and dangerous, or so it seems. This might not end well, but hope springs eternal.
What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??
Joe Biden and Nancy Pelosi have both been criticized by top Catholic leadership, and communion has even been denied (in at least one instance). There are more videos related to this but I'm only including one, and I might delete it. I'm mostly doing that these days as I try very hard to not post but we will see how long that lasts. BTW, it is interesting that 6 of 9 Supreme Court Justices are Roman Catholic (with a majority since 2006) yet Row v Wade has been the law of the land since 1973. Who has really run the church for 2,000 years?? It might not be who most people think IMHO. But what do I know??
Bless the LORD, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's. The LORD executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed. He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. The LORD is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger for ever. He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him. As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust. As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more. But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. Bless ye the LORD, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. Bless the LORD, all his works in all places of his dominion: bless the LORD, O my soul.
Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honour and majesty. Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain: Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever*. Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them. Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth. He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. They give drink to every beast of the field: the wild asses quench their thirst. By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing* among the branches. He watereth the hills from his chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth; And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man's heart. The trees of the LORD are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted; Where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the fir trees are her house. The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the rocks for the conies. He appointed the moon for seasons: the sun knoweth his going down. Thou makest darkness, and it is night: wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth. The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens. Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labour until the evening. O LORD, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. So is this great and wide* sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein. These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them their meat in due season. That thou givest them they gather: thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest the face of the earth. The glory of the LORD shall endure for ever: the LORD shall rejoice in his works. He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. I will sing unto the LORD as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. My meditation of him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the LORD. Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless thou the LORD, O my soul. Praise ye the LORD.
O give thanks unto the LORD; call upon his name: make known his deeds among the people. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: talk ye of all his wondrous works. Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD. Seek the LORD, and his strength: seek his face evermore. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen. He is the LORD our God: his judgments are in all the earth. He hath remembered his covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. Which covenant he made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac; And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant: Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance: When they were but a few men in number; yea, very few, and strangers in it. When they went from one nation to another, from one kingdom to another people; He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes; Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. Moreover he called for a famine upon the land: he brake the whole staff of bread. He sent a man before them, even Joseph, who was sold for a servant: Whose feet they hurt with fetters: he was laid in iron: Until the time that his word came: the word of the LORD tried him. The king sent and loosed him; even the ruler of the people, and let him go free. He made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his substance: To bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach his senators wisdom. Israel also came into Egypt; and Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. And he increased his people greatly; and made them stronger than their enemies. He turned their heart to hate his people, to deal subtilly with his servants. He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron whom he had chosen. They shewed his signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham. He sent darkness, and made it dark; and they rebelled not against his word. He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish. Their land brought forth frogs in abundance, in the chambers of their kings. He spake, and there came divers sorts of flies, and lice in all their coasts. He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. He smote their vines also and their fig trees; and brake the trees of their coasts. He spake, and the locusts came, and caterpillers, and that without number, And did eat up all the herbs in their land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. He smote also all the firstborn in their land, the chief of all their strength. He brought them forth also with silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their tribes. Egypt was glad when they departed: for the fear of them fell upon them. He spread a cloud for a covering; and fire to give light in the night. The people asked, and he brought quails, and satisfied them with the bread of heaven. He opened the rock, and the waters gushed out; they ran in the dry places like a river. For he remembered his holy promise, and Abraham his servant. And he brought forth his people with joy, and his chosen with gladness: And gave them the lands of the heathen: and they inherited the labour of the people; That they might observe his statutes, and keep his laws. Praise ye the LORD.
Praise ye the LORD. O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. Who can utter the mighty acts of the LORD? who can shew forth all his praise? Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that doeth righteousness at all times. Remember me, O LORD, with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people: O visit me with thy salvation; That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance. We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly. Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; but provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea. Nevertheless he saved them for his name's sake, that he might make his mighty power to be known. He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried up: so he led them through the depths, as through the wilderness. And he saved them from the hand of him that hated them, and redeemed them from the hand of the enemy. And the waters covered their enemies: there was not one of them left. Then believed they his words; they sang his praise. They soon forgat his works; they waited not for his counsel: But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted God in the desert. And he gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul. They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the saint of the LORD. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and covered the company of Abiram. And a fire was kindled in their company; the flame burned up the wicked. They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten image. Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass. They forgat God their saviour, which had done great things in Egypt; Wondrous works in the land of Ham, and terrible things by the Red sea. Therefore he said that he would destroy them, had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach, to turn away his wrath, lest he should destroy them. Yea, they despised the pleasant land, they believed not his word: But murmured in their tents, and hearkened not unto the voice of the LORD. Therefore he lifted up his hand against them, to overthrow them in the wilderness: To overthrow their seed also among the nations, and to scatter them in the lands. They joined themselves also unto Baalpeor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead. Thus they provoked him to anger with their inventions: and the plague brake in upon them. Then stood up Phinehas, and executed judgment: and so the plague was stayed. And that was counted unto him for righteousness unto all generations for evermore. They angered him also at the waters of strife*, so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes: Because they provoked his spirit, so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips. They did not destroy the nations, concerning whom the LORD commanded them: But were mingled among the heathen, and learned their works. And they served their idols: which were a snare unto them. Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood. Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own inventions. Therefore was the wrath of the LORD kindled against his people, insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance. And he gave them into the hand of the heathen; and they that hated them ruled over them. Their enemies also oppressed them, and they were brought into subjection under their hand. Many times did he deliver them; but they provoked him with their counsel, and were brought low for their iniquity. Nevertheless he regarded their affliction, when he heard their cry: And he remembered for them his covenant, and repented according to the multitude of his mercies. He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them captives. Save us, O LORD our God, and gather us from among the heathen, to give thanks unto thy holy name, and to triumph in thy praise. Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting to everlasting: and let all the people say, Amen. Praise ye the LORD.
O give thanks unto the LORD, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. Let the redeemed of the LORD say so, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy; And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, and from the west, from the north, and from the south. They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way; they found no city to dwell in. Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. Then they cried unto the LORD in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses. And he led them forth by the right way, that they might go to a city of habitation. Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! For he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness. Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron; Because they rebelled against the words of God, and contemned the counsel of the most High: Therefore he brought down their heart with labour; they fell down, and there was none to help. Then they cried unto the LORD in their trouble, and he saved them out of their distresses. He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! For he hath broken the gates of brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder. Fools because of their transgression, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted. Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; and they draw near unto the gates of death. Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he saveth them out of their distresses. He sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions. Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare his works with rejoicing. They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; These see the works of the LORD, and his wonders in the deep. For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: their soul is melted because of trouble. They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wits' end. Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people, and praise him in the assembly of the elders. He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the watersprings into dry ground; A fruitful land into barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein. He turneth the wilderness into a standing water, and dry ground into watersprings*. And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city for habitation; And sow the fields, and plant vineyards, which may yield fruits of increase. He blesseth them also, so that they are multiplied greatly; and suffereth not their cattle to decrease. Again, they are minished and brought low through oppression, affliction, and sorrow. He poureth contempt upon princes, and causeth them to wander in the wilderness, where there is no way. Yet setteth he the poor on high from affliction, and maketh him families like a flock. The righteous shall see it, and rejoice: and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even they shall understand the lovingkindness of the LORD.
O God, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise, even with my glory. Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. I will praise thee, O LORD, among the people: and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. For thy mercy is great above the heavens: and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth; That thy beloved may be delivered: save with thy right hand, and answer me. God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver; Moab is my washpot*; over Edom will I cast out my shoe; over Philistia will I triumph. Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts? Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
Hold not thy peace, O God of my praise; For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me: they have spoken against me with a lying tongue. They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause. For my love they are my adversaries: but I give myself unto prayer. And they have rewarded me evil for good, and hatred for my love. Set thou a wicked man over him: and let Satan stand at his right hand. When he shall be judged, let him be condemned: and let his prayer become sin. Let his days be few; and let another take his office. Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg: let them seek their bread also out of their desolate places. Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour. Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children. Let his posterity be cut off; and in the generation following let their name be blotted out. Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the LORD; and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out. Let them be before the LORD continually, that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth. Because that he remembered not to shew mercy, but persecuted the poor and needy man, that he might even slay the broken in heart. As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come into his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones. Let it be unto him as the garment which covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually. Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the LORD, and of them that speak evil against my soul. But do thou for me, O GOD the Lord, for thy name's sake: because thy mercy is good, deliver thou me. For I am poor and needy, and my heart is wounded within me. I am gone like the shadow when it declineth: I am tossed up and down as the locust. My knees are weak through fasting; and my flesh faileth of fatness. I became also a reproach unto them: when they looked upon me they shaked their heads. Help me, O LORD my God: O save me according to thy mercy: That they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, hast done it. Let them curse, but bless thou: when they arise, let them be ashamed; but let thy servant rejoice. Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle. I will greatly praise the LORD with my mouth; yea, I will praise him among the multitude. For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save him from those that condemn his soul.
The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool*. The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.
Praise ye the LORD. I will praise the LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation. The works of the LORD are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. His work is honourable and glorious: and his righteousness endureth for ever. He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered: the LORD is gracious and full of compassion. He hath given meat unto them that fear him: he will ever be mindful of his covenant. He hath shewed his people the power of his works, that he may give them the heritage of the heathen. The works of his hands are verity and judgment; all his commandments are sure. They stand fast for ever and ever, and are done in truth and uprightness. He sent redemption unto his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever: holy and reverend is his name. The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever.
Praise ye the LORD. Blessed is the man that feareth the LORD, that delighteth greatly in his commandments. His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the generation of the upright shall be blessed. Wealth and riches shall be in his house: and his righteousness endureth for ever. Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. A good man sheweth favour, and lendeth: he will guide his affairs with discretion. Surely he shall not be moved for ever: the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the LORD. His heart is established, he shall not be afraid, until he see his desire upon his enemies. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his righteousness endureth for ever; his horn shall be exalted with honour. The wicked shall see it, and be grieved; he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away: the desire of the wicked shall perish.
Praise ye the LORD. Praise, O ye servants of the LORD, praise the name of the LORD. Blessed be the name of the LORD from this time forth and for evermore. From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the LORD'S name is to be praised. The LORD is high above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. Who is like unto the LORD our God, who dwelleth on high, Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth! He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill; That he may set him with princes, even with the princes of his people. He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the LORD.
When Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a people of strange language; Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his dominion. The sea saw it, and fled: Jordan was driven back. The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs*. What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and ye little hills, like lambs*? Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; Which turned the rock into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters.
Not unto us, O LORD, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake. Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is now their God? But our God is in the heavens: he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased. Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes have they, but they see not: They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: They have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat. They that make them are like unto them; so is every one that trusteth in them. O Israel, trust thou in the LORD: he is their help and their shield. O house of Aaron, trust in the LORD: he is their help and their shield. Ye that fear the LORD, trust in the LORD: he is their help and their shield. The LORD hath been mindful of us: he will bless us; he will bless the house of Israel; he will bless the house of Aaron. He will bless them that fear the LORD, both small and great. The LORD shall increase you more and more, you and your children. Ye are blessed of the LORD which made heaven and earth. The heaven, even the heavens, are the LORD'S: but the earth hath he given to the children of men. The dead praise not the LORD, neither any that go down into silence. But we will bless the LORD from this time forth and for evermore. Praise the LORD.
I love the LORD, because he hath heard my voice and my supplications. Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow. Then called I upon the name of the LORD; O LORD, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. Gracious is the LORD, and righteous; yea, our God is merciful. The LORD preserveth the simple: I was brought low, and he helped me. Return unto thy rest, O my soul; for the LORD hath dealt bountifully with thee. For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. I will walk before the LORD in the land of the living. I believed, therefore have I spoken: I was greatly afflicted: I said in my haste, All men are liars. What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me? I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD. I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people. Precious in the sight of the LORD is the death of his saints. O LORD, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD. I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people, In the courts of the LORD'S house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.
O praise the LORD, all ye nations: praise him, all ye people. For his merciful kindness is great toward us: and the truth of the LORD endureth for ever. Praise ye the LORD.
O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: because his mercy endureth for ever. Let Israel now say, that his mercy endureth for ever. Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy endureth for ever. Let them now that fear the LORD say, that his mercy endureth for ever. I called upon the LORD in distress: the LORD answered me, and set me in a large place. The LORD is on my side; I will not fear: what can man do unto me? The LORD taketh my part with them that help me: therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me. It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man. It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in princes. All nations compassed me about: but in the name of the LORD will I destroy them. They compassed me about; yea, they compassed me about: but in the name of the LORD I will destroy them. They compassed me about like bees; they are quenched as the fire of thorns: for in the name of the LORD I will destroy them. Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: but the LORD helped me. The LORD is my strength and song, and is become my salvation. The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly. The right hand of the LORD is exalted: the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly. I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the LORD. The LORD hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death. Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LORD: This gate of the LORD, into which the righteous shall enter. I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation. The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. This is the LORD'S doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. This is the day which the LORD hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. Save now, I beseech thee, O LORD: O LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the LORD: we have blessed you out of the house of the LORD. God is the LORD, which hath shewed us light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee. O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
ALEPH. Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments. I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word. Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do err from thy commandments. Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors*. DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works. My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously. I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame. I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good. Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed. And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved. My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved; and I will meditate in thy statutes. ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope. This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. The proud have had me greatly in derision: yet have I not declined from thy law. I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. This I had, because I kept thy precepts. CHETH. Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments. The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word. Thou art good, and doest good; teach me thy statutes. The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. It is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes. The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments. They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. I know, O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant. Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: for thy law is my delight. Let the proud be ashamed; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed. CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me? For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth. They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me. I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation. I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! Through thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate every false way. NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love. Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. Depart from me, ye evildoers: for I will keep the commandments of my God. Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live: and let me not be ashamed of my hope. Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments. AIN. I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors. Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. I am thy servant; give me understanding, that I may know thy testimonies. It is time for thee, LORD, to work: for they have made void thy law. Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way. PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple. I opened my mouth, and panted: for I longed for thy commandments. Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. Thy word is very pure: therefore thy servant loveth it. I am small and despised: yet do not I forget thy precepts. Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding, and I shall live. KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: I hoped in thy word. Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever. RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved; because they kept not thy word. Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love. Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.
In my distress I cried unto the LORD, and he heard me. Deliver my soul, O LORD, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue. What shall be given unto thee? or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue? Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper. Woe is me, that I sojourn in Mesech, that I dwell in the tents of Kedar! My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. I am for peace: but when I speak, they are for war.
I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth. He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber. Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. The LORD is thy keeper: the LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.
I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the LORD. Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem. Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together: Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the LORD, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the LORD. For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the LORD our God I will seek thy good.
Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest in the heavens. Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the LORD our God, until that he have mercy upon us. Have mercy upon us, O LORD, have mercy upon us: for we are exceedingly filled with contempt. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease, and with the contempt of the proud.
If it had not been the LORD who was on our side, now may Israel say; If it had not been the LORD who was on our side, when men rose up against us: Then they had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us: Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the stream had gone over our soul: Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. Blessed be the LORD, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth. Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers: the snare is broken, and we are escaped. Our help is in the name of the LORD, who made heaven and earth.
They that trust in the LORD shall be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the LORD is round about his people from henceforth even for ever. For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity. Do good, O LORD, unto those that be good, and to them that are upright in their hearts. As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the LORD shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shall be upon Israel.
When the LORD turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing: then said they among the heathen, The LORD hath done great things for them. The LORD hath done great things for us; whereof we are glad. Turn again our captivity*, O LORD, as the streams in the south. They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.
Except the LORD build the house, they labour in vain that build it: except the LORD keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain. It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows: for so he giveth his beloved sleep. Lo, children are an heritage of the LORD: and the fruit of the womb is his reward. As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth. Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate.
Blessed is every one that feareth the LORD; that walketh in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy table. Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the LORD. The LORD shall bless thee out of Zion: and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. Yea, thou shalt see thy children's children, and peace upon Israel.
Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say: Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. The plowers plowed upon my back: they made long their furrows*. The LORD is righteous: he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked. Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Zion. Let them be as the grass upon the housetops, which withereth afore it groweth up: Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom. Neither do they which go by say, The blessing of the LORD be upon you: we bless you in the name of the LORD.
Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O LORD. Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. I wait for the LORD, my soul doth wait, and in his word do I hope. My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning: I say, more than they that watch for the morning. Let Israel hope in the LORD: for with the LORD there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.
LORD, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: neither do I exercise myself in great matters, or in things too high for me. Surely I have behaved and quieted myself, as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul is even as a weaned child. Let Israel hope in the LORD from henceforth and for ever.
LORD, remember David, and all his afflictions: How he sware unto the LORD, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob; Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed*; I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids, Until I find out a place for the LORD, an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: we found it in the fields of the wood. We will go into his tabernacles: we will worship at his footstool*. Arise, O LORD, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of thy strength. Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy. For thy servant David's sake turn not away the face of thine anointed. The LORD hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that* I shall teach them, their children shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore. For the LORD hath chosen Zion; he hath desired it for his habitation. This is my rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I have desired it. I will abundantly bless her provision: I will satisfy her poor with bread. I will also clothe her priests with salvation: and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. There will I make the horn of David to bud: I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed. His enemies will I clothe with shame: but upon himself shall his crown flourish.
Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments; As the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the LORD commanded the blessing, even life for evermore.
Behold, bless ye the LORD, all ye servants of the LORD, which by night stand in the house of the LORD. Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, and bless the LORD. The LORD that made heaven and earth bless thee out of Zion.
Praise ye the LORD. Praise ye the name of the LORD; praise him, O ye servants of the LORD. Ye that stand in the house of the LORD, in the courts of the house of our God, Praise the LORD; for the LORD is good: sing praises unto his name; for it is pleasant. For the LORD hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his peculiar treasure. For I know that the LORD is great, and that our Lord is above all gods. Whatsoever the LORD pleased, that did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings for the rain; he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries. Who smote the firstborn of Egypt, both of man and beast. Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, O Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his servants. Who smote great nations, and slew mighty kings; Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og king of Bashan, and all the kingdoms of Canaan: And gave their land for an heritage, an heritage unto Israel his people. Thy name, O LORD, endureth for ever; and thy memorial, O LORD, throughout all generations. For the LORD will judge his people, and he will repent himself concerning his servants. The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not; They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths. They that make them are like unto them: so is every one that trusteth in them. Bless the LORD, O house of Israel: bless the LORD, O house of Aaron: Bless the LORD, O house of Levi: ye that fear the LORD, bless the LORD. Blessed be the LORD out of Zion, which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.
O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. O give thanks unto the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever. O give thanks to the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him who alone doeth great wonders: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him that by wisdom made the heavens: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him that made great lights: for his mercy endureth for ever: The sun to rule by day: for his mercy endureth for ever: The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him that smote Egypt in their firstborn: for his mercy endureth for ever: And brought out Israel from among them: for his mercy endureth for ever: With a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him which divided the Red sea into parts: for his mercy endureth for ever: And made Israel to pass through the midst of it: for his mercy endureth for ever: But overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him which led his people through the wilderness: for his mercy endureth for ever. To him which smote great kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: And slew famous kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: Sihon king of the Amorites: for his mercy endureth for ever: And Og the king of Bashan: for his mercy endureth for ever: And gave their land for an heritage: for his mercy endureth for ever: Even an heritage unto Israel his servant: for his mercy endureth for ever. Who remembered us in our low estate: for his mercy endureth for ever: And hath redeemed us from our enemies: for his mercy endureth for ever. Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy endureth for ever. O give thanks unto the God of heaven: for his mercy endureth for ever.
By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remembered Zion. We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof. For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song*; and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. How shall we sing the LORD'S song in a strange land? If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. Remember, O LORD, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof. O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served* us. Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones.
I will praise thee with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise unto thee. I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O LORD, when they hear the words of thy mouth. Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the LORD: for great is the glory of the LORD. Though the LORD be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off. Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. The LORD will perfect that which concerneth me: thy mercy, O LORD, endureth for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.
O LORD, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether. Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me. Such knowledge is too wonderful* for me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it. Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb. I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well. My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! how great is the sum of them! If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand: when I awake, I am still with thee. Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: depart from me therefore, ye bloody men. For they speak against thee wickedly, and thine enemies take thy name in vain. Do not I hate them, O LORD, that hate thee? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies. Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Oct 20, 2021 5:29 pm; edited 3 times in total
Deliver me, O LORD, from the evil man: preserve me from the violent man; Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; continually are they gathered together for war. They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent; adders' poison is under their lips. Selah. Keep me, O LORD, from the hands of the wicked; preserve me from the violent man; who have purposed to overthrow my goings. The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords; they have spread a net by the wayside*; they have set gins for me. Selah. I said unto the LORD, Thou art my God: hear the voice of my supplications, O LORD. O GOD the Lord, the strength of my salvation, thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. Grant not, O LORD, the desires of the wicked: further not his wicked device; lest they exalt themselves. Selah. As for the head of those that compass me about, let the mischief of their own lips cover them. Let burning coals fall upon them: let them be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise not up again. Let not an evil speaker be established in the earth: evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him. I know that the LORD will maintain the cause of the afflicted, and the right of the poor. Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name: the upright shall dwell in thy presence.
LORD, I cry unto thee: make haste unto me; give ear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee. Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice. Set a watch, O LORD, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips. Incline not my heart to any evil thing, to practise wicked works with men that work iniquity: and let me not eat of their dainties. Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindness: and let him reprove me; it shall be an excellent oil, which shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities. When their judges are overthrown in stony places, they shall hear my words; for they are sweet. Our bones are scattered at the grave's mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth. But mine eyes are unto thee, O GOD the Lord: in thee is my trust; leave not my soul destitute. Keep me from the snares which they have laid for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity. Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I withal escape.
I cried unto the LORD with my voice; with my voice unto the LORD did I make my supplication. I poured out my complaint before him; I shewed before him my trouble. When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then thou knewest my path. In the way wherein I walked have they privily laid a snare for me. I looked on my right hand, and beheld, but there was no man that would know me: refuge failed me; no man cared for my soul. I cried unto thee, O LORD: I said, Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living. Attend unto my cry; for I am brought very low: deliver me from my persecutors; for they are stronger than I. Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the righteous shall compass me about; for thou shalt deal bountifully with me.
Hear my prayer, O LORD, give ear to my supplications: in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness. And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground; he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as those that have been long dead. Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me; my heart within me is desolate. I remember the days of old; I meditate on all thy works; I muse on the work of thy hands. I stretch forth my hands unto thee: my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty land. Selah. Hear me speedily, O LORD: my spirit faileth: hide not thy face from me, lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit. Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness in the morning; for in thee do I trust: cause me to know the way wherein I should walk; for I lift up my soul unto thee. Deliver me, O LORD, from mine enemies: I flee unto thee to hide me. Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. Quicken me, O LORD, for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble. And of thy mercy cut off mine enemies, and destroy all them that afflict my soul: for I am thy servant.
Blessed be the LORD my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight: My goodness, and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust; who subdueth my people under me. LORD, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him! or the son of man, that thou makest account of him! Man is like to vanity: his days are as a shadow that passeth away. Bow thy heavens, O LORD, and come down: touch the mountains, and they shall smoke. Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them. Send thine hand from above; rid me, and deliver me out of great waters, from the hand of strange children; Whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood. I will sing a new song unto thee, O God: upon a psaltery and an instrument of ten strings will I sing praises unto thee. It is he that giveth salvation unto kings: who delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword. Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood: That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace: That our garners may be full, affording all manner of store*: that our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets: That our oxen may be strong to labour; that there be no breaking in, nor going out; that there be no complaining in our streets. Happy is that people, that is in such a case: yea, happy is that people, whose God is the LORD.
I will extol thee, my God, O king; and I will bless thy name for ever and ever. Every day will I bless thee; and I will praise thy name for ever and ever. Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised; and his greatness is unsearchable. One generation shall praise thy works to another, and shall declare thy mighty acts. I will speak of the glorious honour of thy majesty, and of thy wondrous works. And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts: and I will declare thy greatness. They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. The LORD is gracious, and full of compassion; slow to anger, and of great mercy. The LORD is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his works. All thy works shall praise thee, O LORD; and thy saints shall bless thee. They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy power; To make known to the sons of men his mighty acts, and the glorious majesty of his kingdom. Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. The LORD upholdeth all that fall, and raiseth up all those that be bowed down. The eyes of all wait upon thee; and thou givest them their meat in due season. Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing. The LORD is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. The LORD is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear their cry, and will save them. The LORD preserveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy. My mouth shall speak the praise of the LORD: and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever.
Praise ye the LORD. Praise the LORD, O my soul. While I live will I praise the LORD: I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the LORD his God: Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein is: which keepeth truth for ever: Which executeth judgment for the oppressed: which giveth food to the hungry. The LORD looseth the prisoners: The LORD openeth the eyes of the blind: the LORD raiseth them that are bowed down: the LORD loveth the righteous: The LORD preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the fatherless and widow: but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down. The LORD shall reign for ever, even thy God, O Zion, unto all generations. Praise ye the LORD.
Praise ye the LORD: for it is good to sing praises unto our God; for it is pleasant; and praise is comely. The LORD doth build up Jerusalem: he gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their wounds. He telleth the number of the stars; he calleth them all by their names. Great is our Lord, and of great power: his understanding is infinite. The LORD lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked down to the ground. Sing unto the LORD with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto our God: Who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains. He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry. He delighteth not in the strength of the horse: he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. The LORD taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. Praise the LORD, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Zion. For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee. He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat. He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth: his word runneth very swiftly. He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the hoarfrost like ashes. He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can stand before his cold? He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. He sheweth his word* unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the LORD.
Praise ye the LORD. Praise ye the LORD from the heavens: praise him in the heights. Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts. Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. Let them praise the name of the LORD: for he commanded, and they were created. He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass. Praise the LORD from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps: Fire, and hail; snow, and vapour; stormy wind fulfilling his word: Mountains, and all hills; fruitful trees, and all cedars: Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and flying fowl: Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth: Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children: Let them praise the name of the LORD: for his name alone is excellent; his glory is above the earth and heaven. He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints; even of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the LORD.
Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the congregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a twoedged sword in their hand; To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the people; To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron; To execute upon them the judgment written: this honour have all his saints. Praise ye the LORD.
Praise ye the LORD. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness. Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp. Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and organs. Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals. Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD. Praise ye the LORD.
The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity. What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but the earth abideth for ever. The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his place where he arose. The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually, and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come, thither they return again. All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and that which is wanting cannot be numbered. I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I am come to great estate, and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.
I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity. I said of laughter, It is mad: and of mirth, What doeth it? I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life. I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments*, and that of all sorts. So I was great, and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour. Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done. Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten. And how dieth the wise man? as the fool. Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit. Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured, and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity. Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink, and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw, that it was from the hand of God. For who can eat, or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I? For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted; A time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build up; A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance; A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together; a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing; A time to get, and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away; A time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, and a time to speak; A time to love, and a time to hate; a time of war, and a time of peace. What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life. And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past. And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?
So I returned, and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter. Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh. Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun. There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up. Again, if two lie together, then they have heat: but how can one be warm alone? And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken. Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished. For out of prison* he cometh to reign; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor. I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth; and there be higher than they. Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding* of them with their eyes? The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came, so shall he go: and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. Behold that which I have seen: it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion. Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God. For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.
There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger* eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say, that an untimely birth is better than he. For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled. For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit. That which hath been is named* already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better? For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?
A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth. It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better. The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity. Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad; and a gift destroyeth the heart. Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this. Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun. For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight, which he hath made crooked? In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider: God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. Be not righteous over much; neither make thyself over wise: why shouldest thou destroy thyself? Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city. For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. All this have I proved by wisdom: I said, I will be wise; but it was far from me. That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out? I applied mine heart to know, and to search, and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth* God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. Behold, this have I found, saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account: Which yet my soul seeketh, but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not found. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.
Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine, and the boldness of his face shall be changed. I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou? Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment. Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be? There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. And so I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done: this is also vanity. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry: for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.
For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath. This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead. For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard. The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.
Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left. Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct. Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better. The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! By much slothfulness the building decayeth; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through. A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry*: but money answereth all things. Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber*: for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.
Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be. He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.
Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low; Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs. The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
"Here I Stand Upon This Rock!!"
"Go Johann!!"
orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm backing way-off of my posting on this site. I don't know what's really going-on with COVID-19 but I have some theories and speculations within the context of my religious and political science-fiction. Notice there are several layers of insulation separating little-old me from the general-public hordes of completely-ignorant fools!! First, I Am NOT an Expert on ANYTHING. Second, I Am Simply an Internet-Participant on a Highly-Controversial Website Populated by Incognito-Insiders. Thirdly, I Keep My Tempest in a Teapot Within the Confines of This Website (and Mostly Within the Confines of My United States of the Solar System Threads). Fourthly, I Might Write Something for Publication, But I'd Probably Write Something Highly Watered-Down and Inert (With a Pseudonym and a Red-Herring Title). Fifthly, I Had a Stroke (or Mimic-Stroke) in May of 2020. "I Can't Recall, Senator, I Had a Stroke." This brings me to the following video (at the 14 minute mark). I KNEW This Had Something to Do with the Vaccine (before Dan created this video). It Was SO Obvious. Sorry, Juan. I watch a lot of airplane-crash videos (probably as a morbid-curiosity) but they make me face myself and think. I'd probably make a reasonably-skilled analyst (if properly trained). I seemed to communicate reasonably-well with 'RA' (despite my concerns of authenticity and sinister-intent). I didn't join-up and play-ball so we parted-company in a semi-cordial manner (and I haven't exploited this relationship). An insider-ghostwriter would probably be required to create a best-selling novel relative to the topic under review. Anyway, watch the video and see what you think. Also, consider the case of the Delta pilot who died in-flight shortly after being vaccinated. This sort of thing might turn into a HUGE Legal-Medical-Financial NIGHTMARE (by accident and/or design).
This is Mellen Thomas Benedicts's story of when he died. I had the opportunity to listen to him at a conference he was presenting at in Hawaii. His story is amazing and there was much more shared then what is in these videos. This video is a nice balance to the previous ones.
Mellen Thomas Benedicts NDE story is one of the most remarkable near death experiences I have come across.
In 1982 Mellen Thomas died of terminal brain cancer and survived to tell about it. While in hospice care mellen died for at least 1 hour and a half before he returned to his body. He is one of the most studied near deathers in the world.
He has also taken part in more research than most other near deathers. Depak Chopra has called Mellen the encyclopedia of the afterlife in his book life after death. In today’s video you are going to hear the remarkable story of Mellen encounter with death and the conversations that he shares with the light ever since.
mudra wrote:Star Trek's James Tiberius Kirk played by William Shatner is about to head into space. Who would ever have thought this would happen! 🤩 - "William Shatner says he's 'a little frightened' about going to space scheduled for October 12th out of Blue Origin’s launch facility in West Texas" - via Star Trek Appreciation Society.
Carol wrote:Not quite but earth is being hit by a CME. Temperature last night dropped down to 17° here. Snowed yesterday. Hauled logs, cut and split 4 cords of wood.. stacked most of it. Stock market crash is on the horizon. So is non-nuclear WWIII. Got some sunshine today so more tractor work on the driveway.. and stacking wood. Spouse is practicing bi-location. Sees himself on a spaceship somewhere while sitting at the table eating breakfast. Hah! Don't tell anyone.
Carol wrote:I've come to the conclusion that paradise is living in the middle of a natural environment. Hell is the DS, Satanic followers and politicians. Add to that the brain-washed sheeple. Ram Dass was on target when he said, "Don't worry. Be Happy." Happy is more satisfying.
Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I understand this perspective, and I mostly agree with it, however I see a persistent disconnect between the idealistic-esoteric and the nasty-political approaches within this forum. Again, I try to acquaint myself with both, especially in the context of 'my' religious and political science-fiction within this site. My last-ditch attempt to achieve some sort of a sacred-secular ecumenism mostly involves the Daily-Reading of The Wall Street Journal and The New York Times along with Daily-Exercise in Nature. I recently spent a couple of days in a rural area without internet, and it was sort of nice. I spent more time reading and exercising in a beautiful environment. I might be going down in the deep-state end of the pool for the last time, so don't expect much from me in this forum. I think I had my chance and the matrix (in essence) said, "Hey You!! Out of the Gene-Pool!! Your Coding is Wrong and You Simultaneously Know Too-Much and Too-Little!!" What if we are screwed (in one way or another) no matter what we do (or don't do)?? What if pain is the cost of doing business in the universe?? My parents grew-up, lived, and worked in Alberta and British Columbia (mostly on farms and in logging) before living and working in Hollywood. I keep wondering if there are planets in the universe which are mostly rural and low-tech in a highly refined and sophisticated manner, perhaps reminiscent of an idealistic Victorian England modality, with a Real-God (Local or Otherwise) and Unified Church and State? If this were done properly, this might be Heaven on Earth. Unfortunately, things usually go to hell, no matter what the aspirations and motivations are. It seems as if we alternate between Cold-Wars and Hot-Wars until we ultimately exterminate ourselves, perhaps ending-up back in a primitive prehistoric existence. Perhaps this is the Circle of Life. I'm presently thinking in terms of going mobile and incognito, living in one of those Mercedes Conversion-Vans, writing to pay the bills, while living a life of quiet desperation in my golden-years. I realize my threads are somewhat self-centered, but I've tried to make them a religious and political science-fictional diary, for others to learn from. They are probably an example of what not to think and do. I'm a bit of a Completely-Ignorant Dinosaur. What Would the Great Red Dragon in the Apocalypse of Saint John Say and Do?? I've said it before but consider reading Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations. If you are really ambitious, consider reading Prophets and Kings along with Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) of The SDA Bible Commentary straight-through, over and over. If you are a glutton for punishment, consider carefully and prayerfully analyzing The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Ten) straight-through, over and over. Please discuss this thread in my absence. Namaste' and Godspeed. I Am of Peace. Always.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Oct 14, 2021 5:55 am; edited 1 time in total
INGREDIENTS TO VACCINES - You CANNOT make an educated decision without being educated.
Formaldehyde/Formalin - Highly toxic systematic poison and carcinogen.
You can view all of these ingredients on the CDCs website. I encourage everyone to do their own research. Look up the MSDS on these chemicals. Read the thousands of peer reviewed studies that have evaluated the biological consequences these chemicals can have on the body, especially when being injected.
especially the last one. 
/cdn.vox-cdn.com/uploads/chorus_image/image/54336611/thumb_7348_finished_print_1024.0.jpg)
:no_upscale()/cdn.vox-cdn.com/uploads/chorus_asset/file/7793541/15229396600_c23554d5f8_o.jpg)
Thank you for your sentiments as that tells me that I did reach someone. What more could you ask for? Everyone has a story. A real personal story that validates the value of their own DNA. What would OXY's DNA be worth? And right down the line. Amazing! Priceless! I keep saying that I am in good company. Good to see Mr. V. back on the scene too! 
Older members? Ghosts in the machine. CHICKENs!!!!! 
Hi Beren!
Thank you.
Then here pops up a movie titled, "Synchronicity." I fell out of my chair. I'm also seeing a ton of 3s and a lot of 1s. Like 3:03, or 3:31, or even 3:33. It's uncanny as to the number of times in one day, where this is occurring. On the :03 thing, I get a ping. An Andromedan energy signature. Like a locked doorway. Something is there beyond this :03 doorway. If you pick up on anything in this regard, by all means, let me know.
is switch off monkey and realise it. it is that simple and that difficult. 
.jpg)
How To Ascend Into 5D Part 3 - 
.jpg)
